







 
   
     
       
         An idea of a phytological history propounded together with a continuation of the anatomy of vegetables, particularly prosecuted upon roots : and an account of the vegetation of roots grounded chiefly thereupon / by Nehemiah Grew ...
         Grew, Nehemiah, 1641-1712.
      
       
         
           1673
        
      
       Approx. 243 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 123 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42106
         Wing G1951
         ESTC R37408
         16439337
         ocm 16439337
         105413
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42106)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 105413)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1093:21)
      
       
         
           
             An idea of a phytological history propounded together with a continuation of the anatomy of vegetables, particularly prosecuted upon roots : and an account of the vegetation of roots grounded chiefly thereupon / by Nehemiah Grew ...
             Grew, Nehemiah, 1641-1712.
          
           [22], 144, [32] p., [7] leaves of folded plates : ill.
           
             Printed by J.M. for Richard Chiswell ...,
             London :
             1673.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Roots (Botany) -- Anatomy.
           Botany -- Pre-Linnean works.
        
      
    
     
        2004-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           AN
           IDEA
           OF
           A
           PHYTOLOGICAL
           HISTORY
           Propounded
           .
           Together
           with
           a
           Continuation
           of
           the
           ANATOMY
           of
           VEGETABLES
           ,
           Particularly
           prosecuted
           upon
           ROOTS
           .
           And
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           VEGETATION
           of
           ROOTS
           Grounded
           chiefly
           thereupon
           .
           By
           
             NEHEMIAH
             GREW
          
           M.
           D.
           and
           Fellow
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           J.M.
           for
           
             Richard
             Chiswell
          
           at
           the
           Rose
           and
           Crown
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           ,
           1673.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           WILLIAM
           Lord
           Viscount
           BROVNCKER
           THE
           PRESIDENT
           ,
           And
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Fellows
           of
           the
           ROYAL
           SOCIETY
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honourable
             and
             most
             Illustrious
             ,
          
        
         
           IF
           the
           Dedication
           of
           Books
           were
           not
           in
           use
           ,
           yet
           here
           I
           think
           I
           might
           have
           been
           a
           precedent
           .
           The
           promotion
           of
           Phytological
           Science
           is
           one
           part
           of
           Your
           Work
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           You
           have
           called
           me
           to
           the
           management
           of
           this
           part
           ,
           for
           some
           time
           have
           intrusted
           
           me
           herein
           ,
           and
           by
           Your
           most
           benign
           and
           candid
           acceptance
           of
           what
           I
           have
           performed
           thus
           far
           ,
           have
           encouraged
           me
           hereunto
           :
           I
           therefore
           present
           but
           Your
           own
           into
           Your
           hands
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           Honour
           and
           Advantage
           of
           Your
           Fellowship
           ,
           I
           first
           obtained
           by
           Mediation
           of
           the
           late
           most
           Reverend
           Bishop
           of
           Chester
           ;
           whom
           I
           cannot
           name
           without
           saying
           thus
           much
           of
           him
           ,
           That
           He
           was
           a
           Person
           of
           that
           eminent
           and
           happy
           Worth
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           was
           too
           good
           to
           fear
           envy
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           too
           great
           to
           need
           an
           Elogie
           .
        
         
           With
           Him
           it
           was
           You
           were
           pleased
           to
           approve
           of
           me
           for
           that
           Vndertaking
           which
           I
           have
           here
           begun
           .
           Had
           I
           consulted
           my
           own
           abilities
           altogether
           ,
           I
           should
           scarcely
           have
           ventured
           upon
           it
           ;
           seeing
           very
           little
           for
           which
           I
           could
           think
           well
           of
           my self
           ,
           saving
           that
           I
           had
           learned
           upon
           good
           grounds
           ,
           to
           think
           of
           You
           with
           greatest
           Honour
           .
           But
           I
           also
           considered
           ,
           That
           to
           insist
           hereon
           too
           much
           ,
           
           might
           be
           a
           reflection
           upon
           Your
           Judgments
           ,
           who
           had
           thought
           fit
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           me
           .
           And
           ,
           That
           You
           were
           not
           more
           the
           Patrons
           of
           Wit
           ,
           than
           of
           Industry
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           who
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           find
           out
           ,
           or
           to
           confirm
           the
           Truth
           of
           Things
           .
           Withal
           ,
           I
           looked
           upon
           Nature
           as
           a
           Treasure
           so
           infinitely
           full
           ,
           that
           as
           all
           men
           together
           cannot
           exhaust
           it
           ;
           so
           no
           man
           ,
           but
           may
           find
           out
           somewhat
           therein
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           resolved
           to
           Try.
           
        
         
           In
           compliance
           therefore
           with
           Your
           Commands
           ,
           I
           have
           hereunto
           devoted
           my self
           .
           These
           adding
           force
           to
           my
           own
           desires
           of
           being
           somewhat
           instrumental
           to
           the
           improvement
           of
           Medicinal
           and
           and
           other
           wholesom
           Knowledge
           :
           if
           peradventure
           ,
           as
           we
           increase
           herein
           ,
           we
           may
           become
           better
           and
           more
           happy
           .
           As
           to
           which
           Improvement
           ,
           though
           I
           could
           not
           hope
           ,
           yet
           I
           would
           not
           despair
           .
           I
           have
           already
           prepared
           the
           Soil
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           Plantation
           ;
           what
           remaineth
           behind
           ,
           and
           the
           Vintage
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           
           will
           depend
           much
           upon
           the
           continued
           Influence
           of
           Your
           Beams
           :
           for
           how
           unpromising
           soever
           the
           Stock
           may
           be
           ,
           yet
           the
           Fruit
           cannot
           but
           be
           somewhat
           matured
           upon
           which
           You
           are
           pleas'd
           to
           shine
           .
           I
           am
           also
           confident
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Nobility
           and
           Goodness
           which
           accept
           the
           endeavours
           ,
           will
           likewise
           pardon
           the
           faults
           ,
           of
        
         
           
             
               Your
               most
               humbly
               and
               most
               sincerely
               devoted
               Servant
            
             Nehemiah
             Grew
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           HAving
           divers
           years
           since
           directed
           my
           thoughts
           towards
           the
           Anatomy
           of
           Vegetables
           ;
           what
           Observations
           I
           had
           from
           time
           to
           time
           occasionally
           made
           ,
           I
           published
           some
           time
           since
           .
           In
           making
           whereof
           ,
           I
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Seed
           sown
           ,
           throughout
           all
           the
           Parts
           ,
           to
           the
           Seed
           again
           .
           Subjoyning
           to
           the
           Anatomy
           of
           every
           Part
           ,
           my
           thoughts
           of
           their
           oeconomical
           Uses
           thence
           deduced
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           I
           had
           examined
           the
           Parts
           chiefly
           by
           the
           bare
           eye
           :
           some
           few
           Observations
           excepted
           ,
           which
           were
           made
           by
           the
           Microscope
           .
           And
           this
           
           I
           did
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           I
           might
           make
           proof
           ,
           both
           for
           my self
           and
           others
           ,
           how
           far
           it
           is
           possible
           to
           go
           with
           the
           eye
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           Glasses
           :
           purposing
           afterward
           to
           make
           the
           utmost
           use
           of
           those
           also
           .
        
         
           Immediately
           after
           the
           Publication
           of
           These
           ,
           a
           Discourse
           from
           the
           Learned
           Malpighius
           (
           to
           whose
           most
           ingenious
           and
           accurate
           industry
           the
           World
           is
           much
           beholden
           )
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           upon
           the
           same
           Subject
           ,
           Decemb.
           7.
           1671.
           and
           Dated
           at
           
             Bononia
             ,
             Novemb.
          
           1.
           1671.
           
           By
           whose
           Suffrage
           I
           was
           glad
           to
           see
           the
           Truth
           of
           my
           Observations
           all
           along
           confirmed
           ;
           his
           very
           little
           differing
           from
           mine
           ,
           though
           He
           hath
           every
           where
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Microscope
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Air-vessels
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           calls
           the
           
             Fistulae
             Spirales
          
           )
           although
           I
           have
           long
           since
           taken
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           ,
           being
           much
           larger
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           are
           more
           easily
           discoverable
           ;
           yet
           
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           Spiral
           Conformation
           (
           not
           observable
           but
           by
           a
           Microscope
           )
           I
           first
           learned
           from
           Him
           ,
           who
           hath
           given
           a
           very
           elegant
           Description
           of
           them
           .
           He
           communicates
           not
           many
           of
           his
           thoughts
           of
           the
           oeconomical
           Use
           of
           the
           Parts
           .
           And
           some
           Things
           observable
           of
           the
           Parts
           of
           the
           Flower
           ,
           Fruit
           ,
           and
           Seed
           ,
           not
           there
           found
           ,
           He
           may
           possibly
           reserve
           by
           him
           amongst
           others
           .
           I
           could
           heartily
           wish
           He
           would
           have
           published
           his
           Discourse
           ,
           but
           that
           He
           is
           unwilling
           to
           ,
           before
           it
           be
           furnished
           with
           Figures
           :
           for
           which
           reason
           I
           thought
           good
           to
           give
           this
           account
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           the
           Impression
           of
           my
           first
           Endeavours
           ,
           I
           resolved
           upon
           a
           further
           prosecution
           of
           them
           .
           The
           Series
           of
           my
           Thoughts
           and
           Observations
           following
           thereupon
           ,
           I
           have
           distributed
           into
           three
           Parts
           ,
           and
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           have
           now
           made
           publick
           .
           
           Which
           I
           have
           the
           more
           willingly
           done
           ,
           that
           others
           may
           hence
           take
           occasion
           the
           better
           to
           consider
           ,
           what
           they
           have
           to
           do
           as
           well
           as
           I.
           For
           we
           may
           as
           well
           commit
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           the
           Management
           of
           Philosophy
           to
           any
           one
           :
           and
           much
           better
           ,
           since
           Things
           are
           far
           more
           numerous
           than
           Men
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           various
           and
           out
           of
           sight
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           comprehensive
           as
           I
           could
           at
           present
           make
           it
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           further
           Means
           and
           Inquiries
           may
           be
           suggested
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           no
           way
           better
           than
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           these
           :
           the
           generation
           of
           Experiments
           being
           like
           that
           of
           Discourse
           ,
           where
           one
           thing
           introduceth
           an
           hundred
           more
           which
           otherwise
           would
           never
           have
           been
           thought
           of
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           the
           prosecution
           of
           what
           I
           had
           before
           begun
           ,
           and
           purpose
           to
           continue
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           Root
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Parts
           .
           For
           this
           I
           
           apologize
           not
           ;
           for
           what
           I
           here
           represent
           ,
           are
           neither
           Words
           ,
           nor
           probable
           Things
           ;
           but
           both
           the
           real
           and
           the
           visible
           Works
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           I
           only
           desire
           it
           may
           be
           remembred
           ,
           That
           while
           I
           speak
           of
           Natural
           Causes
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           those
           of
           Vegetation
           ,
           I
           intend
           only
           the
           Material
           ones
           ,
           which
           (
           whatever
           others
           ,
           besides
           the
           first
           ,
           be
           assigned
           )
           we
           must
           allow
           to
           be
           so
           qualified
           as
           to
           become
           instrumental
           thereto
           ;
           unless
           it
           be
           denied
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           Thing
           as
           a
           Material
           Cause
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           asked
           why
           I
           insist
           so
           much
           on
           These
           ,
           whilst
           I
           am
           silent
           of
           the
           Existence
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Energy
           of
           the
           
             Anima
             Vegetalis
          
           ,
           the
           
             Vis
             formatrix
          
           ,
           the
           
             Vis
             Motiva
          
           ,
           or
           other
           Immaterial
           one
           ?
           To
           this
           ,
           because
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           suppose
           the
           Question
           soberly
           propounded
           ,
           I
           answer
           ;
           That
           it
           is
           not
           for
           that
           I
           have
           had
           no
           thoughts
           hereof
           ;
           but
           because
           I
           do
           not
           find
           they
           do
           so
           well
           
           answer
           the
           Scope
           whereto
           I
           am
           more
           obliged
           :
           for
           the
           investigation
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           any
           other
           Secondary
           Causes
           ,
           than
           such
           as
           are
           Material
           ,
           cannot
           be
           so
           useful
           to
           one
           that
           is
           considering
           the
           Nature
           of
           a
           Disease
           ,
           or
           Compounding
           or
           Applying
           a
           Remedy
           thereunto
           .
           And
           if
           any
           of
           the
           Principles
           or
           Discourses
           of
           
             Cartesius
             ,
             Gassendus
          
           ,
           or
           others
           about
           Material
           Causes
           ,
           may
           ,
           upon
           a
           right
           Judgment
           made
           ,
           be
           found
           culpable
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           about
           to
           answer
           for
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             FIRST
             PART
             .
          
           
             UNto
             what
             degree
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Vegetables
             is
             arrived
             ,
             
               pag.
               1.
            
             
             Wherein
             defective
             ,
             2.
             
             Why
             concluded
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             
               2
               ,
               3.
            
             
             Yet
             capable
             of
             Improvement
             ,
             3.
             
             And
             worthy
             of
             it
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Divers
             Instances
             given
             wherein
             ;
             first
             of
             the
             Organical
             Parts
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             external
             Accidents
             and
             oeconomical
             Vses
             ,
             
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
            
             
             Then
             of
             their
             Contents
             ,
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             Powers
             ,
             7.
             
             And
             an
             Improvement
             of
             this
             part
             will
             further
             that
             of
             divers
             other
             parts
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             whereof
             Instances
             are
             given
             ,
             
               8
               ,
               9.
            
             
          
           
             In
             order
             whereto
             ,
             five
             general
             Means
             are
             propounded
             .
             The
             First
             ,
             a
             particular
             and
             comparative
             Survey
             of
             whatever
             is
             of
             more
             external
             
             consideration
             about
             Vegetables
             ,
             
               10
               ,
               11.
            
             
             Instanced
             as
             to
             their
             Figures
             ,
             
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
            
             Proportions
             ,
             
               14
               ,
               15.
            
             
             Seasons
             ,
             
               15
               ,
               16.
            
             
             Places
             ,
             16.
             
             Motions
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             Second
             ,
             a
             like
             Survey
             of
             the
             Organical
             parts
             by
             Anatomy
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             very
             necessary
             ,
             
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19.
            
             
             In
             what
             manner
             to
             be
             prosecuted
             ,
             both
             without
             and
             with
             the
             Microscope
             ,
             
               19
               ,
               20.
            
             
             What
             thereupon
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22.
            
             
             And
             what
             from
             observation
             made
             probably
             attainable
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             Third
             ,
             a
             like
             Survey
             of
             the
             Contents
             of
             Vegetables
             ;
             their
             several
             Kinds
             ,
             23.
             
             Of
             all
             which
             ,
             their
             Receptacles
             ,
             24.
             
             Motions
             ,
             24.
             
             Qualities
             ,
             25.
             
             Consistence
             ,
             ibid.
             Colours
             ,
             Smells
             ,
             and
             Tastes
             ,
             26.
             
             Where
             also
             the
             same
             Qualities
             are
             to
             be
             inquired
             into
             as
             generally
             belonging
             to
             Vegetables
             ,
             ibid.
             As
             their
             Colours
             ,
             27.
             
             Odours
             ,
             
               27
               ,
               28.
            
             
             Tastes
             ,
             
               28
               ,
               29
               ,
               30
               ,
               31.
               
            
             Also
             their
             Faculties
             ,
             
               31
               ,
               32
               ,
               33.
            
             
             All
             these
             to
             be
             further
             examined
             by
             Con●usion
             ,
             Agitation
             ,
             Frigifaction
             ,
             Agitation
             ,
             Infusion
             ,
             Digestion
             ,
             Decoction
             ,
             Destillation
             ,
             Arefaction
             ,
             Assation
             ,
             Vstion
             ,
             Calcination
             ,
             34
             to
             39.
             
             By
             Composition
             with
             other
             Bodies
             ,
             39.
             
             And
             by
             Compounding
             the
             Experiment
             it self
             ,
             40.
             
             What
             hence
             attainable
             ,
             
               40
               ,
               41.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             ,
             a
             like
             Survey
             of
             the
             Principles
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Contents
             ,
             of
             the
             Organical
             
             Parts
             ,
             
               41
               ,
               42
               ,
               43
            
             Whence
             will
             be
             attainable
             a
             further
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Modes
             of
             Vegetation
             ,
             
               43
               ,
               44.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Qualities
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             
               44
               ,
               45.
            
             
             And
             of
             their
             Powers
             ,
             
               45
               ,
               46
               ,
               47.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Fifth
             ,
             a
             like
             Survey
             of
             those
             Bodies
             either
             from
             which
             these
             Principles
             are
             derived
             ,
             or
             wherewith
             they
             have
             any
             communion
             ;
             which
             are
             four
             in
             general
             ,
             scil
             .
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             solid
             Receptacles
             ,
             
               47
               ,
               48.
            
             
             Water
             ,
             and
             all
             liquid
             Receptacles
             ,
             
               48
               ,
               49
               ,
               50.
            
             
             Air
             ,
             50.
             
             And
             Sun
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             A
             Sixth
             general
             Inquiry
             omitted
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             ,
             
               52
               ,
               53.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             SECOND
             PART
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             OF
             the
             Figures
             of
             Roots
             in
             general
             ,
             
               54
               ,
               55
               ,
               56.
            
             
             Of
             their
             Motions
             ,
             56
             to
             59.
             
             That
             of
             Descent
             proper
             to
             very
             many
             other
             kinds
             besides
             the
             Bulbous
             ,
             57.
             
             Demonstrated
             ,
             58.
             
             The
             immediate
             Cause
             hereof
             ,
             ibid.
             What
             hence
             resolvable
             ,
             59.
             
             And
             of
             their
             Ages
             ,
             59.
             
             How
             Bulbous
             Roots
             are
             perennial
             ,
             60.
             
             How
             other
             descending
             Roots
             .
             And
             what
             thence
             resolvable
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             Of
             the
             Skin
             .
             It
             s
             external
             Accidents
             ;
             and
             Original
             ,
             61.
             
             Compounding
             Parts
             .
             Whereof
             the
             one
             Parenchymous
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Bubles
             ,
             62.
             
             The
             other
             Lignous
             ,
             consisting
             of
             tubulary
             Vessels
             ,
             
               62
               ,
               63.
            
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             Of
             the
             Bark
             .
             It
             s
             Original
             ;
             and
             external
             Accidents
             ,
             64.
             
             Compounding
             Parts
             .
             Whereof
             the
             one
             Parenchymous
             ,
             compared
             with
             a
             Sponge
             ,
             65.
             
             The
             Bubles
             hereof
             observed
             by
             a
             Microscope
             ,
             
               65
               ,
               66.
            
             
             Their
             Sizes
             ,
             Positions
             ,
             Content
             ,
             
               66
               ,
               67.
            
             
             The
             Diametral
             Portions
             of
             this
             Parenchymous
             part
             ,
             67.
             
             Their
             various
             Extension
             ,
             Original
             ,
             Distance
             ,
             Continuation
             ,
             
               67
               ,
               68.
            
             
             Their
             Number
             ,
             Size
             ,
             Bubles
             ,
             68.
             
             Content
             ,
             69.
             
             The
             other
             part
             lignous
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             ,
             
               69
               ,
               70.
            
             
             The
             Braces
             of
             these
             Vessels
             ,
             
               70
               ,
               71.
            
             
             The
             Vessels
             conjugated
             into
             Threds
             ,
             71.
             
             But
             no
             where
             Inosculated
             ,
             ibid.
             Nor
             Ramified
             ,
             but
             distinct
             as
             the
             Fibres
             of
             a
             Nerve
             ,
             ibid.
             Their
             Kinds
             ,
             denominated
             from
             their
             Contents
             ;
             as
             Lymphaeducts
             ,
             
             72.
             
             Lacteals
             ,
             &c.
             73.
             
             Whence
             their
             Content
             of
             a
             white
             or
             other
             like
             colour
             ,
             
               73
               ,
               74.
            
             
             Of
             divers
             kinds
             in
             the
             same
             Root
             often
             ,
             if
             not
             always
             ,
             74.
             
             Their
             different
             Number
             ,
             75.
             
             Size
             or
             Capacity
             ,
             75.
             
             Their
             various
             Situation
             ,
             
               76
               ,
               77
               ,
               78.
            
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             Of
             that
             Portion
             of
             the
             Root
             next
             within
             the
             Bark
             .
             It
             s
             Compounding
             Parts
             ,
             79.
             
             The
             one
             Parenchymous
             ;
             its
             Original
             ,
             79.
             
             Position
             or
             Configuration
             ,
             
               79
               ,
               80.
            
             
             Texture
             ,
             80.
             
             The
             other
             part
             Lignous
             .
             Vsually
             compounded
             of
             two
             kinds
             of
             Vessels
             .
             The
             one
             Succiferous
             ,
             either
             at
             present
             ,
             or
             originally
             such
             ,
             81.
             
             The
             other
             Air-vessels
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             as
             to
             their
             Braces
             ,
             Conjugations
             ,
             Configurations
             agreeing
             in
             general
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             ibid.
             Their
             Braces
             how
             different
             ,
             82.
             
             The
             Structure
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             and
             more
             visibly
             of
             this
             Portion
             of
             the
             Root
             compared
             with
             that
             of
             a
             Muscle
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             various
             Position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             herein
             ,
             83.
             
             Of
             the
             Air-vessels
             ,
             
               83
               ,
               84
            
             ,
             The
             various
             Number
             and
             Size
             of
             the
             Air-vessels
             ,
             
               84
               ,
               85.
            
             
             Compared
             to
             Nerves
             ,
             86.
             
             The
             Spiral
             position
             of
             the
             parts
             whereof
             the
             said
             Air-vessels
             are
             composed
             ,
             ibid.
             What
             
             further
             observable
             of
             these
             Spiral
             parts
             ,
             
               87
               ,
               88.
            
             
             What
             that
             Wool
             is
             whi●h
             appeareth
             upon
             breaking
             the
             Leaves
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             many
             Plants
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Contents
             of
             these
             Vessels
             ,
             
               88
               ,
               89.
            
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             Of
             the
             Pith.
             Not
             common
             to
             all
             Roots
             ,
             nor
             in
             some
             to
             all
             parts
             ,
             89.
             
             It
             s
             various
             Size
             ,
             90.
             
             And
             Shape
             ,
             ibid.
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             sometimes
             and
             in
             different
             manner
             mixed
             with
             the
             Pith
             ,
             90.
             
             The
             Original
             of
             the
             Pith
             ,
             91.
             
             The
             Pith
             of
             the
             same
             substantial
             nature
             with
             the
             Parenchymous
             part
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Texture
             ,
             scil
             .
             composed
             into
             Bubles
             ,
             
               91
               ,
               92.
            
             
             The
             various
             Size
             ,
             Position
             ,
             and
             Shape
             of
             the
             Bubles
             ,
             92.
             
             The
             Pith
             à
             
               R●●e
               mirabile
            
             ,
             the
             sides
             of
             all
             the
             Bubles
             being
             made
             up
             of
             interwoven
             Threds
             ,
             
               92
               ,
               93.
            
             
             And
             these
             Threds
             of
             most
             extreme
             small
             Fibres
             ,
             
               93
               ,
               94.
            
             
             The
             Situation
             or
             Continuation
             of
             the
             Threds
             ,
             
               94
               ,
               95.
            
             
             The
             Texture
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Parenchymous
             parts
             of
             the
             Root
             (
             or
             of
             a
             Plant
             )
             likewise
             Fibrous
             ,
             95.
             
             How
             these
             Fibres
             subservient
             to
             the
             making
             the
             Braces
             and
             Threds
             or
             Conjugations
             of
             the
             Vessels
             ,
             ibid.
             Out
             of
             these
             the
             secondary
             Air-vessels
             probably
             formed
             ,
             
             96.
             
             What
             hence
             inferrible
             of
             the
             parts
             both
             of
             Plants
             and
             Animals
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Pith
             ,
             97.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             THIRD
             PART
             .
          
           
             ALL
             true
             Philosophy
             necessarily
             asserteth
             a
             God
             ,
             
               98
               ,
               99.
            
             
             And
             secureth
             our
             veneration
             of
             Him
             ,
             99.
             
             And
             of
             his
             Laws
             ,
             100.
             
             And
             of
             his
             Mysteries
             ,
             
               100
               ,
               101.
            
             
             And
             of
             Providence
             ,
             
               101
               ,
               102.
            
             
             Nature
             being
             one
             universal
             Monarchy
             ,
             
               102
               ,
               103.
            
             
             Visible
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             particular
             Oeconomies
             ,
             so
             no
             less
             in
             that
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             103.
             
             If
             we
             consider
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Soil
             is
             prepared
             ,
             by
             Rain
             ,
             Sun
             ,
             Wind
             ,
             Air
             ,
             and
             their
             several
             successions
             ,
             
               104
               ,
               105
               ,
               106.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Vse
             of
             the
             Parenchyma
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             106.
             
             The
             Principles
             of
             the
             Sap
             herein
             why
             less
             discernable
             ,
             107.
             
             The
             Vses
             of
             the
             Skin
             ,
             
               107
               ,
               108.
            
             
             A
             further
             Vse
             of
             the
             Parenchyma
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             108.
             
             One
             Vse
             of
             the
             Bubles
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Principles
             of
             the
             Sap
             how
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             kind
             adherent
             to
             the
             Fibres
             of
             the
             Bubles
             ,
             109.
             
             With
             the
             Principles
             of
             these
             Fibres
             how
             the
             Sap
             tinctured
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Principles
             of
             the
             Sap
             how
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             kind
             agglutinated
             to
             the
             Succiferous
             
             Vessels
             ,
             
               109
               ,
               110.
            
             
             The
             Sap
             how
             refundent
             from
             the
             same
             Vessels
             ,
             110.
             
             How
             agglutinated
             to
             the
             Parenchymous
             Fibres
             ,
             ibid.
             To
             the
             Air-vessels
             ,
             111.
             
             How
             and
             of
             what
             kind
             trajected
             into
             their
             Concaves
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Vse
             of
             the
             Braces
             ,
             
               111
               ,
               112.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Diametral
             Portions
             ,
             
               112
               ,
               113.
            
             
             The
             Vses
             of
             the
             Pith
             ,
             113.
             
          
           
             The
             Organical
             Parts
             why
             void
             of
             taste
             ,
             smell
             ,
             and
             colour
             ,
             114.
             
             Whence
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             tough
             ,
             
               114
               ,
               115.
            
             
             And
             the
             Parenchymous
             parts
             friable
             ,
             115.
             
             How
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             grow
             in
             length
             ,
             Cylindrical
             ,
             and
             hollow
             ,
             116.
             
             The
             Lactiferous
             ,
             how
             and
             why
             wider
             ,
             117.
             
             How
             the
             Air-vessels
             are
             formed
             ;
             grow
             wider
             as
             they
             grow
             older
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             stand
             deeper
             in
             the
             Root
             ,
             118.
             
             How
             the
             Parenchymous
             parts
             become
             fibrous
             ,
             and
             the
             Fibres
             disposed
             into
             Bubles
             ,
             119.
             
             How
             all
             stitched
             up
             together
             ,
             120.
             
          
           
             The
             Situation
             of
             the
             Air-vessels
             whence
             ,
             120.
             
             And
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             ,
             
               120
               ,
               121.
            
             
             The
             Motion
             of
             the
             Air-vessels
             towards
             the
             circumference
             of
             the
             Root
             whence
             ,
             121.
             
             And
             whence
             various
             ,
             
               121
               ,
               122.
            
             
             Whence
             many
             of
             the
             succiferous
             left
             behind
             the
             Air-vessels
             in
             the
             Pith
             ,
             
               122
               ,
               123.
            
             
             Whence
             the
             eruption
             of
             Strings
             ,
             the
             Leaves
             ,
             and
             Trunk
             ,
             123.
             
          
           
             How
             Roots
             variously
             sized
             ,
             
               123
               ,
               124.
            
             
             How
             
             variously
             shaped
             ,
             as
             slender
             or
             thick
             124.
             
             And
             how
             the
             Pith
             made
             as
             the
             Root
             thickneth
             ,
             
               124
               ,
               125.
            
             
             Whence
             the
             Root
             long
             ,
             125.
             
             Whence
             less
             or
             more
             stringie
             ,
             or
             Ramified
             ,
             126.
             
             And
             how
             Strings
             and
             Branches
             made
             ,
             ibid.
             Whence
             Root-Buds
             ,
             
               126
               ,
               127.
            
             
             How
             diversly
             situated
             ,
             127.
             
             Whence
             the
             Root
             Cylindrical
             or
             Pyramidal
             ,
             
               127
               ,
               128.
            
             
             How
             Roots
             variously
             moved
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             level
             ,
             128.
             
             Or
             perpendicularly
             ,
             ibid.
             How
             they
             grow
             deep
             ,
             129.
             
             Or
             shallow
             ,
             ibid.
             How
             they
             descend
             ,
             ibid.
             Descend
             and
             ascend
             sometimes
             together
             ,
             130.
             
             How
             variously
             Aged
             ;
             Perennial
             ,
             ibid.
             Biennial
             ,
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             131.
             
             Annual
             ,
             
               131
               ,
               132.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             Vegetables
             whence
             various
             ,
             132.
             
             The
             Content
             of
             the
             Parenchymous
             Fibres
             how
             made
             ,
             
               132
               ,
               133.
            
             
             Whence
             the
             Diametral
             Portions
             filled
             with
             Air
             ,
             133.
             
             Whence
             the
             Pith
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Content
             of
             the
             Lymphaeducts
             how
             made
             ,
             134.
             
             Of
             the
             Lactiferous
             Vessels
             ,
             ibid.
             And
             of
             the
             Aerial
             ,
             
               134
               ,
               135.
            
             
             The
             Content
             of
             a
             Vine
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             &c.
             whence
             so
             little
             oleous
             ,
             of
             others
             more
             ,
             
               135
               ,
               136.
            
             
          
           
             Some
             Observations
             of
             the
             Odours
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             
               136
               ,
               137.
            
             
             Of
             their
             Colours
             ,
             137
             to
             140.
             
             And
             of
             their
             Tastes
             ,
             140
             to
             144.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           AN
           IDEA
           OF
           A
           PHYTOLOGICAL
           HISTORY
           Propounded
           .
           THE
           FIRST
           PART
           .
        
         
           IF
           we
           take
           account
           of
           the
           degrees
           whereunto
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Vegetables
           is
           advanced
           ,
           it
           appeareth
           ,
           That
           their
           Descriptions
           ,
           Places
           ,
           and
           Seasons
           are
           with
           good
           preciseness
           and
           curiosity
           set
           before
           us
           .
           Likewise
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           informed
           of
           the
           Natures
           and
           infallible
           Faculties
           of
           many
           of
           them
           .
           Whereunto
           so
           many
           as
           have
           assisted
           ,
           have
           much
           obliged
           their
           Posterity
           .
        
         
         
           By
           due
           reflection
           upon
           what
           they
           have
           performed
           ,
           it
           also
           appears
           ,
           what
           they
           have
           lest
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           what
           undone
           .
           For
           the
           Vertues
           of
           many
           Vetegables
           are
           with
           much
           uncertainty
           ,
           and
           too
           promiscuously
           ascribed
           to
           them
           .
           And
           of
           the
           Vertues
           of
           many
           they
           are
           altogether
           silent
           .
           And
           although
           ,
           for
           the
           finding
           out
           and
           just
           appropriation
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           have
           left
           us
           some
           Rules
           ,
           yet
           not
           all
           .
           The
           Descriptions
           likewise
           of
           many
           are
           yet
           to
           be
           perfected
           ;
           as
           also
           their
           Draughts
           ,
           especially
           as
           to
           their
           Roots
           .
           And
           their
           proper
           ranks
           and
           affinities
           much
           undermined
           .
           But
           for
           the
           Reason
           of
           Vegetation
           ,
           and
           the
           Causes
           of
           all
           those
           infinite
           varieties
           therein
           observable
           (
           I
           mean
           so
           far
           as
           matter
           ,
           and
           the
           various
           affections
           hereof
           are
           instrumental
           thereto
           )
           almost
           all
           men
           have
           seemed
           to
           be
           unconcerned
           .
        
         
           That
           nothing
           hereof
           remaineth
           further
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           is
           a
           thought
           not
           well
           calculated
           .
           For
           if
           we
           consider
           how
           long
           and
           gradual
           a
           Journey
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Nature
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           short
           a
           time
           we
           have
           to
           proceed
           therein
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           we
           shall
           conclude
           it
           our
           ease
           and
           profit
           to
           see
           how
           far
           others
           have
           gone
           before
           us
           :
           so
           shall
           we
           beware
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           we
           conceive
           not
           unduly
           of
           Nature
           ,
           whilst
           we
           have
           a
           just
           value
           for
           those
           who
           were
           but
           her
           Disciples
           
           and
           instructed
           by
           her
           .
           Their
           time
           and
           abilities
           both
           being
           short
           to
           her
           ,
           which
           as
           she
           was
           first
           designed
           by
           Divine
           Wisdom
           ,
           so
           may
           her
           vast
           dimensions
           best
           be
           judged
           of
           ,
           in
           being
           compared
           therewith
           .
           It
           will
           therefore
           be
           our
           prudence
           ,
           not
           to
           insist
           upon
           the
           invidious
           question
           ,
           which
           of
           her
           Scholars
           have
           taken
           the
           fairest
           measure
           of
           her
           ;
           but
           to
           be
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           as
           yet
           she
           hath
           not
           be
           circumscribed
           by
           any
           .
        
         
           Nor
           doth
           it
           more
           behove
           us
           to
           consider
           how
           much
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           Vegetation
           may
           lie
           before
           us
           yet
           unknown
           ,
           than
           to
           believe
           a
           great
           part
           thereof
           to
           be
           knowable
           :
           not
           concluding
           from
           the
           acknowledged
           ,
           much
           less
           supposed
           insuccessfulness
           of
           any
           mens
           undertakings
           ;
           but
           from
           what
           may
           be
           accounted
           possible
           as
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           things
           themselves
           ;
           and
           from
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           by
           infinite
           ways
           conducting
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           them
           .
           Neither
           can
           we
           determine
           how
           great
           a
           part
           this
           may
           be
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           measure
           what
           we
           see
           not
           .
           And
           since
           we
           are
           most
           likely
           to
           under-measure
           ,
           we
           shall
           hereby
           but
           intrench
           our
           endeavours
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           not
           wont
           to
           carry
           beyond
           the
           Idea
           which
           we
           have
           of
           our
           Work.
           
        
         
           And
           how
           far
           soever
           this
           kind
           of
           Knowledge
           may
           be
           attainable
           ,
           its
           being
           so
           far
           also
           
           worthy
           our
           attainment
           will
           be
           granted
           .
           For
           beholding
           the
           many
           and
           elegant
           varieties
           wherewith
           a
           Field
           or
           Garden
           is
           adorned
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           say
           ,
           That
           it
           were
           exceeding
           pleasant
           to
           know
           what
           we
           see
           ;
           and
           not
           more
           delightful
           to
           one
           who
           has
           eyes
           ,
           to
           discern
           that
           all
           is
           very
           fine
           ;
           than
           to
           another
           who
           hath
           reason
           ,
           to
           understand
           how
           .
           This
           surely
           were
           for
           a
           man
           to
           take
           a
           true
           Inventory
           of
           his
           Goods
           ,
           and
           his
           best
           way
           to
           put
           a
           price
           upon
           them
           .
           Yea
           it
           seems
           ,
           that
           this
           were
           not
           only
           to
           be
           partaker
           of
           Divine
           Bounty
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           in
           some
           degree
           ,
           to
           be
           Copartner
           in
           the
           Secrets
           of
           Divine
           Art.
           That
           which
           were
           very
           desirable
           ,
           unless
           we
           should
           think
           it
           impertinent
           for
           us
           to
           design
           the
           knowing
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           once
           thought
           fit
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           If
           for
           these
           and
           other
           reasons
           an
           inquiry
           into
           the
           Nature
           of
           Vegetation
           may
           be
           of
           good
           import
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           requisite
           to
           see
           first
           of
           all
           what
           may
           offer
           it self
           to
           be
           inquired
           of
           ,
           or
           to
           understand
           what
           our
           Scope
           is
           ;
           that
           so
           doing
           ,
           we
           may
           take
           our
           aim
           the
           better
           in
           making
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           ,
           in
           applying
           our
           observations
           thereunto
           .
           Amongst
           other
           inquiries
           therefore
           ,
           such
           as
           these
           deserve
           to
           be
           proposed
           .
           First
           ,
           by
           what
           means
           it
           is
           that
           a
           Plant
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           comes
           to
           grow
           ;
           a
           Seed
           to
           put
           forth
           a
           Root
           and
           
           Trunk
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           to
           the
           Seed
           again
           ;
           and
           all
           these
           being
           formed
           ,
           by
           continual
           nutrition
           still
           to
           be
           increased
           .
           How
           the
           Aliment
           by
           which
           a
           Plant
           is
           fed
           ,
           is
           duly
           prepared
           in
           its
           several
           parts
           ;
           which
           way
           it
           is
           conveyed
           unto
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           what
           manner
           it
           is
           assimilated
           to
           their
           respective
           Natures
           in
           them
           all
           .
           Whence
           this
           growth
           and
           augmentation
           is
           not
           made
           of
           one
           ,
           but
           many
           differing
           degrees
           ,
           unto
           both
           extremes
           of
           small
           and
           great
           ;
           whether
           the
           comparison
           be
           made
           betwixt
           several
           Plants
           ,
           or
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           one
           .
           How
           not
           only
           their
           sizes
           ,
           but
           also
           their
           shapes
           are
           so
           exceed●ng
           various
           ;
           as
           of
           Roots
           ,
           in
           being
           th●●k
           or
           slend●r
           ,
           short
           or
           long
           ,
           entire
           or
           part●d
           ,
           stringed
           or
           ramified
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           of
           Trunks
           ,
           some
           being
           more
           entire
           ,
           others
           branched
           ,
           others
           shrub'd
           ;
           of
           Leaves
           ,
           which
           are
           long
           or
           round
           ,
           even
           edg'd
           or
           escallop'd
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           ways
           diff●rent
           ,
           yet
           always
           flat
           ;
           and
           so
           f●r
           the
           other
           parts
           .
           Then
           to
           inquire
           ,
           what
           should
           be
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           various
           Motions
           ,
           that
           the
           Root
           should
           d●scend
           ;
           that
           its
           descent
           should
           somet●mes
           be
           perpendicular
           ,
           sometimes
           more
           level
           ;
           that
           the
           Trunk
           doth
           ascend
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           ascent
           thereof
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           space
           of
           time
           wherein
           it
           is
           made
           ,
           is
           of
           different
           measures
           ;
           and
           of
           divers
           other
           Motions
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           observable
           
           in
           the
           Roots
           ,
           Trunks
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           of
           Vegetables
           .
           Whence
           again
           ,
           these
           Motions
           have
           their
           different
           and
           stated
           Terms
           ;
           that
           Plants
           have
           their
           set
           and
           peculiar
           seasons
           for
           their
           spring
           or
           birth
           ,
           for
           their
           full
           growth
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           teeming
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           Further
           ,
           what
           may
           be
           the
           causes
           as
           of
           the
           seasons
           of
           their
           growth
           ,
           so
           of
           the
           periods
           of
           their
           lives
           ;
           some
           being
           annual
           ,
           others
           biennial
           ,
           others
           perennial
           ;
           some
           perennial
           both
           as
           to
           their
           Roots
           and
           Trunks
           ;
           and
           some
           as
           to
           their
           Roots
           only
           .
           Then
           ,
           as
           they
           pass
           through
           these
           several
           seasons
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           in
           what
           manner
           their
           convenient
           feeding
           ,
           housing
           ,
           cloathing
           ,
           or
           protection
           otherwise
           ,
           is
           contrived
           ;
           wherein
           in
           this
           kind
           and
           harmonious
           oeconomy
           ,
           one
           part
           may
           be
           officious
           to
           another
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           health
           and
           life
           of
           the
           whole
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           what
           care
           is
           taken
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           themselves
           ,
           but
           for
           their
           posterity
           ;
           in
           what
           manner
           the
           seed
           is
           prepared
           ,
           formed
           ,
           and
           fitted
           for
           propagation
           :
           and
           this
           being
           of
           so
           great
           concernment
           ,
           how
           sometimes
           the
           other
           parts
           also
           ,
           as
           Roots
           in
           putting
           forth
           Trunks
           ,
           Trunks
           in
           putting
           forth
           Roots
           ,
           yea
           in
           turning
           oftentimes
           into
           Roots
           themselves
           ;
           whereof
           I
           shall
           in
           the
           following
           Discourse
           give
           some
           instances
           :
           with
           other
           Heads
           of
           Inquiry
           of
           th●s
           kind
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           are
           the
           Natures
           ,
           Faculties
           ,
           and
           Contents
           of
           Vegetables
           less
           various
           ,
           or
           a
           particular
           inspection
           hereinto
           of
           less
           concernment
           .
           For
           since
           all
           ,
           or
           most
           ,
           seem
           to
           grow
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           with
           one
           Sun
           ,
           one
           Rain
           ,
           indifferently
           well
           upon
           one
           Soil
           ,
           and
           to
           outward
           appearance
           to
           have
           the
           same
           common
           parts
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           asked
           ,
           How
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           their
           liquors
           ,
           or
           other
           contained
           parts
           are
           of
           such
           different
           kinds
           ,
           one
           being
           watry
           ,
           another
           winy
           ,
           a
           third
           oily
           ,
           a
           fourth
           milky
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           How
           also
           there
           is
           such
           a
           variety
           in
           their
           sensible
           qualities
           ,
           as
           their
           Colours
           ,
           Tastes
           ,
           and
           Smells
           ;
           what
           those
           Materials
           are
           ,
           which
           are
           necessary
           to
           the
           being
           of
           these
           qualities
           ;
           and
           those
           formalities
           wherein
           their
           Essence
           doth
           consist
           ;
           as
           what
           it
           is
           that
           makes
           a
           Plant
           or
           Flower
           to
           be
           white
           or
           red
           ;
           fragrant
           or
           fetid
           ;
           bitter
           or
           sweet
           ;
           or
           to
           be
           of
           any
           other
           colour
           ,
           smell
           ,
           or
           taste
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           their
           Faculties
           and
           Powers
           ,
           what
           that
           is
           or
           those
           things
           are
           by
           which
           they
           are
           constituted
           ,
           as
           whence
           one
           becomes
           purgative
           ,
           another
           vomitory
           ,
           a
           third
           Diaphoretick
           ,
           &c.
           
           These
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           particular
           inquiries
           depending
           hereupon
           ,
           as
           they
           cannot
           but
           much
           oblige
           the
           reason
           of
           man
           to
           be
           obsequious
           to
           them
           ;
           so
           by
           bringing
           in
           at
           least
           some
           satisfaction
           with
           no
           less
           
           reward
           it
           .
           Especially
           if
           it
           be
           withal
           considered
           ,
           that
           besides
           our
           satisfaction
           as
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           Vegetation
           ,
           some
           further
           light
           to
           divers
           other
           parts
           of
           Knowledge
           may
           likewise
           hence
           arise
           .
        
         
           For
           since
           the
           present
           Design
           will
           ingage
           us
           to
           an
           accurate
           and
           multifarious
           observation
           of
           Vegetables
           ;
           we
           may
           hereby
           be
           enabled
           to
           range
           and
           sort
           them
           with
           more
           certainty
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           degrees
           of
           their
           affinity
           .
           And
           all
           Exoticks
           ,
           Plants
           or
           parts
           of
           Plants
           ,
           may
           probably
           be
           reduced
           to
           some
           such
           Domesticks
           ,
           unto
           which
           they
           may
           bear
           the
           best
           resemblance
           .
           Again
           ,
           it
           may
           frequently
           conduct
           our
           minds
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Animals
           ;
           as
           whether
           there
           are
           not
           divers
           material
           agreements
           betwixt
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           are
           .
           Wherein
           also
           they
           may
           considerably
           differ
           ,
           and
           what
           those
           things
           are
           which
           are
           more
           essential
           to
           their
           distinguishment
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           compare
           what
           is
           already
           known
           of
           both
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           what
           may
           be
           observed
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           to
           suggest
           and
           facilitate
           the
           finding
           out
           of
           what
           may
           yet
           be
           unobserved
           in
           the
           other
           So
           also
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           Colours
           ,
           Smells
           ,
           and
           Tastes
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           may
           conduce
           to
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           same
           Q●alities
           in
           general
           ;
           or
           of
           what
           it
           is
           that
           constitutes
           them
           such
           in
           
           any
           other
           body
           :
           not
           as
           they
           are
           actually
           received
           by
           sense
           ;
           but
           so
           far
           as
           such
           Materials
           or
           external
           Circumstances
           are
           requisite
           to
           their
           becoming
           the
           adequate
           objects
           thereof
           .
           It
           may
           lead
           us
           also
           to
           inquire
           into
           further
           ways
           of
           Cultivation
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           whole
           Plant
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Flower
           ,
           Fruit
           ,
           or
           other
           part
           :
           To
           amend
           them
           as
           to
           their
           Sizes
           ,
           Colours
           ,
           Tastes
           ,
           Fruitfulness
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           :
           To
           think
           of
           other
           ways
           of
           Propagation
           ,
           or
           to
           apply
           those
           already
           known
           to
           other
           Vegetables
           than
           hath
           been
           used
           .
           Likewise
           the
           knowledge
           of
           their
           Mechanical
           uses
           may
           hereby
           be
           enlarged
           ;
           both
           as
           to
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           use
           ,
           in
           such
           particular
           Trades
           and
           Manufactures
           ,
           already
           known
           ;
           and
           the
           discovery
           of
           other
           uses
           yet
           unknown
           .
           As
           also
           their
           Alimental
           ,
           with
           respect
           both
           to
           Meats
           and
           Drinks
           ;
           the
           preparation
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           the
           finding
           out
           of
           others
           .
           But
           especially
           their
           Medicinal
           ;
           some
           Vegetables
           which
           have
           hitherto
           been
           neglected
           ,
           may
           be
           applied
           to
           use
           ;
           the
           preverted
           uses
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           the
           confused
           uses
           of
           others
           may
           be
           rectified
           .
           What
           may
           best
           correct
           their
           Malignancies
           ,
           or
           inforce
           their
           Vertues
           ;
           when
           needful
           to
           add
           the
           preparations
           of
           Art
           to
           that
           of
           Nature
           ;
           how
           to
           enlarge
           those
           of
           Art
           ,
           and
           rectifie
           those
           which
           are
           indeed
           inartificial
           ,
           may
           hereby
           be
           better
           
           conjectured
           .
           The
           knowledge
           of
           all
           which
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           know
           how
           far
           it
           is
           accessible
           ,
           and
           what
           probable
           approaches
           may
           be
           made
           towards
           it
           ;
           those
           several
           means
           I
           have
           thought
           of
           ,
           and
           suppose
           necessary
           thereunto
           are
           next
           to
           be
           proposed
           .
        
         
           Reflecting
           then
           upon
           the
           present
           Design
           ,
           and
           seeing
           this
           to
           lie
           wide
           ;
           we
           shall
           in
           the
           first
           place
           conclude
           the
           Means
           attending
           thereon
           should
           do
           so
           likewise
           .
           Wherefore
           although
           some
           may
           present
           themselves
           unto
           us
           as
           more
           promising
           ;
           yet
           let
           us
           suppose
           what
           others
           also
           were
           they
           hereunto
           engaged
           ,
           each
           according
           to
           his
           sense
           and
           Genius
           ,
           would
           possibly
           make
           choice
           of
           .
           Believing
           ,
           that
           although
           considering
           men
           may
           vary
           in
           the
           approval
           of
           their
           own
           sense
           and
           notion
           ;
           yet
           not
           always
           meerly
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           their
           own
           ,
           but
           because
           each
           may
           probably
           see
           somewhat
           more
           in
           his
           own
           ,
           than
           others
           do
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           will
           be
           our
           surest
           Logick
           to
           conclude
           ,
           not
           because
           no
           Mean
           may
           be
           approved
           by
           all
           ,
           that
           all
           should
           be
           rejected
           ;
           but
           rather
           because
           each
           may
           be
           approved
           by
           some
           ,
           that
           therefore
           all
           be
           made
           choice
           of
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           whatever
           is
           of
           more
           external
           consideration
           ,
           as
           the
           Figures
           ,
           Proportions
           ,
           Motions
           ,
           Seasons
           ,
           Situations
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           several
           parts
           ,
           
           should
           be
           observed
           .
           In
           doing
           which
           ,
           a
           particular
           survey
           of
           all
           their
           varieties
           should
           be
           taken
           .
           And
           then
           a
           comparison
           made
           betwixt
           these
           and
           the
           several
           Plants
           or
           parts
           of
           Plants
           whereof
           they
           are
           the
           properties
           .
           To
           the
           end
           we
           may
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           be
           thereby
           conducted
           to
           find
           out
           what
           other
           sensible
           ,
           or
           more
           recluse
           property
           any
           of
           them
           may
           agree
           together
           in
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           more
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           three
           Angles
           of
           every
           Rectilinear
           Triangle
           ,
           because
           all
           ways
           equal
           to
           two
           Right
           Angles
           ,
           are
           therefore
           ,
           if
           put
           together
           ,
           always
           the
           same
           :
           than
           that
           one
           property
           agreeing
           to
           divers
           Vegetables
           ,
           should
           have
           one
           cause
           :
           for
           although
           the
           scope
           and
           end
           may
           vary
           ,
           yet
           the
           cause
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           that
           property
           ,
           must
           be
           one
           :
           and
           consequently
           must
           also
           import
           some
           Identity
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           all
           those
           Vegetables
           wherein
           it
           acts
           .
           Wherefore
           by
           thus
           comparing
           of
           them
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           able
           more
           exactly
           to
           state
           the
           Orders
           and
           Degrees
           of
           their
           Affinities
           ,
           better
           to
           understand
           both
           the
           Causes
           and
           Ends
           of
           their
           Varieties
           ,
           and
           more
           probably
           to
           conjecture
           of
           their
           Natures
           and
           Vertues
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           the
           various
           figures
           of
           their
           several
           parts
           should
           be
           observed
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           respect
           both
           to
           the
           forms
           ,
           and
           the
           positions
           by
           which
           their
           Roots
           ,
           Trunks
           ,
           Branches
           ,
           
           Leaves
           ,
           Flowers
           ,
           Fruits
           ,
           and
           Seeds
           may
           vary
           or
           agree
           ;
           and
           those
           several
           Lines
           by
           which
           both
           the
           said
           Varieties
           are
           draw
           .
           In
           which
           of
           these
           parts
           the
           agreement
           chiefly
           lies
           ;
           this
           being
           both
           more
           observable
           ,
           and
           material
           in
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           less
           in
           the
           Root
           ,
           more
           in
           the
           Flower
           or
           Seed
           .
           And
           in
           how
           many
           of
           these
           parts
           together
           ,
           whether
           one
           ,
           more
           ,
           or
           all
           .
           By
           both
           which
           the
           Orders
           and
           Degrees
           of
           Affinity
           may
           be
           accounted
           ,
           either
           as
           to
           what
           we
           strictly
           call
           Kindred
           ,
           or
           else
           Analogy
           .
           Thus
           all
           Strawberries
           are
           '
           akin
           together
           in
           the
           first
           degree
           ,
           with
           Cinquefoyl
           in
           the
           second
           ,
           with
           Tormentil
           in
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           with
           Avens
           ,
           &c.
           in
           others
           more
           remote
           .
           So
           Agrimony
           hath
           alike
           Analogy
           unto
           Strawberry
           ,
           as
           Goats-Rue
           hath
           to
           Claver
           ;
           and
           Strawberry
           the
           like
           unto
           the
           Rasp
           ,
           as
           Goosberry
           to
           the
           Vine
           ,
           or
           Burnet
           to
           the
           Rose
           .
           So
           all
           Pulse
           are
           not
           only
           of
           kin
           in
           their
           several
           degrees
           to
           one
           another
           ;
           but
           likewise
           to
           almost
           all
           kinds
           of
           Trefoyls
           ,
           as
           Melilot
           ,
           Foenugreek
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           Clavers
           themselves
           ;
           as
           by
           comparing
           not
           only
           their
           Leaves
           ,
           but
           Flowers
           ,
           Seeds
           ,
           and
           Cods
           together
           may
           be
           evident
           .
           For
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           flower
           of
           a
           Trefoyl
           are
           so
           many
           more
           Flowers
           ,
           containing
           so
           many
           Cods
           of
           small
           Seeds
           ,
           all
           in
           shape
           agreeable
           to
           the
           
           Flowers
           ,
           Cods
           ,
           and
           Seeds
           of
           Pulse
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           likewise
           the
           Natures
           of
           Vegetables
           may
           be
           conjectured
           .
           For
           in
           looking
           upon
           divers
           Plants
           ,
           though
           of
           different
           names
           and
           kinds
           ;
           yet
           if
           some
           affinity
           may
           be
           found
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           nature
           of
           any
           one
           of
           them
           being
           well
           known
           ,
           we
           have
           thence
           ground
           of
           conjecture
           as
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           So
           that
           as
           every
           Plant
           may
           have
           somewhat
           of
           nature
           individual
           to
           it self
           ;
           so
           as
           far
           as
           it
           obtaineth
           any
           visible
           communities
           with
           other
           Plants
           ,
           so
           far
           may
           it
           partake
           of
           common
           Nature
           with
           those
           also
           .
           Thus
           the
           Wild
           and
           Garden
           Cucumers
           have
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           purgeth
           strongly
           ,
           the
           other
           not
           at
           all
           ;
           yet
           in
           being
           Diuretick
           ,
           they
           both
           agree
           .
           The
           Natures
           of
           Umbelliferous
           Plants
           we
           know
           are
           various
           ;
           yet
           't
           is
           most
           probable
           that
           they
           all
           agree
           in
           this
           one
           ,
           scil
           .
           in
           being
           Carminative
           .
           The
           several
           sorts
           both
           of
           Corn
           and
           Grass
           are
           all
           '
           akin
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           therefore
           but
           that
           the
           seeds
           of
           Grass
           themselves
           (
           of
           Rye
           and
           Oats
           it
           is
           tryed
           )
           if
           it
           were
           worth
           the
           while
           to
           order
           them
           ,
           as
           Barley
           ,
           would
           yield
           an
           inflammable
           Spirit
           .
           So
           likewise
           the
           several
           kinds
           of
           Pulse
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           :
           for
           which
           reason
           I
           question
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           some
           cases
           wherein
           Ciches
           are
           esteemed
           a
           good
           Medicine
           ,
           a
           Decoction
           of
           
           the
           better
           sort
           of
           Pease
           ,
           especially
           that
           we
           call
           Sugar-Pease
           ,
           may
           go
           beyond
           them
           .
           As
           doth
           also
           the
           flower
           of
           Beans
           that
           of
           the
           seeds
           of
           Foenugreek
           ,
           even
           there
           where
           they
           are
           accounted
           excellent
           .
           So
           Tulips
           ,
           Lillies
           ,
           Crocuses
           ,
           Jacynths
           ,
           and
           Onions
           themselves
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           in
           their
           several
           degrees
           ,
           are
           all
           allied
           .
           If
           therefore
           Crocuses
           ,
           Onions
           ,
           Lillies
           agree
           in
           one
           or
           more
           faculties
           ,
           then
           why
           may
           not
           all
           the
           rest
           ?
           as
           in
           being
           anodyne
           ;
           or
           in
           some
           other
           common
           Nature
           ,
           whereby
           in
           their
           Vegetation
           ,
           their
           parts
           are
           governed
           and
           over-ruled
           to
           one
           common
           or
           analogous
           form
           .
        
         
           The
           Proportions
           likewise
           amongst
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           reasons
           ,
           deserve
           to
           be
           observed
           ;
           the
           comparison
           being
           made
           both
           betwixt
           the
           parts
           of
           several
           Plants
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           one
           .
           And
           here
           again
           ,
           either
           betwixt
           any
           two
           of
           the
           parts
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           besides
           ,
           or
           all
           the
           rest
           put
           together
           .
           So
           some
           larger
           Seeds
           ,
           produce
           a
           small
           Root
           ;
           as
           those
           of
           Cucumer
           :
           and
           others
           smaller
           ,
           produce
           one
           very
           great
           ;
           as
           those
           of
           Briony
           .
           Some
           Plants
           ,
           as
           the
           Melon
           ,
           though
           themselves
           but
           very
           slender
           ,
           yet
           have
           a
           vast
           and
           bulky
           fruit
           ;
           others
           again
           ,
           as
           Thistles
           ,
           and
           many
           yet
           more
           substantial
           ,
           have
           no
           other
           fruit
           besides
           their
           
           seed
           .
           So
           the
           seeds
           of
           all
           Pulse
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Garden
           Bean
           ,
           though
           very
           large
           ,
           yet
           produce
           but
           a
           small
           Plant
           :
           but
           those
           of
           Foxglove
           ,
           Mullen
           ,
           Burdock
           ,
           Sun-flower
           ,
           &c.
           being
           themselves
           much
           less
           ,
           do
           yet
           produce
           a
           far
           greater
           .
           And
           especially
           those
           seeds
           which
           are
           inclosed
           in
           the
           thicker
           sort
           of
           Cover
           ,
           (
           analogous
           to
           that
           I
           have
           elsewhere
           called
           the
           Secondine
           )
           as
           that
           of
           Peony
           ;
           whose
           seed
           so
           called
           ,
           is
           only
           the
           Nest
           wherein
           the
           true
           and
           real
           seed
           is
           lodged
           ,
           no
           bigger
           than
           a
           little
           Pins
           head
           :
           which
           is
           also
           observable
           of
           the
           seeds
           of
           divers
           other
           Plants
           .
           These
           and
           the
           like
           proportions
           ,
           as
           they
           lie
           betwixt
           the
           several
           parts
           ,
           should
           be
           noted
           :
           and
           to
           what
           plants
           or
           parts
           especially
           ,
           any
           of
           them
           may
           agree
           :
           comparing
           also
           in
           what
           other
           kind
           of
           properties
           an
           agreement
           betwixt
           the
           said
           parts
           may
           be
           found
           :
           that
           so
           doing
           ,
           we
           may
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           amongst
           all
           their
           individual
           Natures
           ,
           be
           instructed
           to
           single
           out
           those
           common
           ones
           ,
           which
           are
           concomitant
           to
           such
           agreeing
           properties
           .
        
         
           The
           several
           Seasons
           also
           of
           plants
           and
           of
           their
           parts
           should
           be
           considered
           .
           Observing
           at
           what
           particular
           times
           of
           the
           year
           any
           of
           them
           chiefly
           spring
           ,
           early
           or
           late
           .
           The
           times
           wherein
           they
           germinate
           ;
           whether
           for
           some
           space
           only
           ,
           or
           all
           the
           year
           long
           .
           
           Wherein
           they
           spring
           after
           sowing
           ;
           or
           flower
           after
           springing
           ,
           sooner
           or
           flower
           .
           Which
           flower
           the
           first
           year
           ,
           or
           not
           till
           the
           second
           .
           Which
           before
           the
           Leaves
           ,
           or
           afterwards
           .
           The
           maturation
           of
           the
           fruit
           or
           seed
           ,
           how
           long
           after
           the
           flower
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           All
           or
           some
           of
           which
           varieties
           being
           laid
           together
           ,
           we
           may
           probably
           conjecture
           the
           causes
           thereof
           ;
           and
           the
           Natures
           of
           the
           Plants
           in
           which
           they
           are
           seen
           ;
           scil
           .
           as
           such
           a
           degree
           of
           heat
           may
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           fermentation
           ,
           or
           the
           better
           distribution
           of
           the
           sap
           of
           such
           a
           Plant
           ,
           or
           the
           impregnation
           of
           the
           Air
           to
           be
           mixed
           therewith
           ,
           or
           the
           due
           disposing
           of
           the
           Soil
           to
           render
           the
           most
           convenient
           aliment
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           The
           proper
           Places
           also
           of
           Plants
           ,
           or
           such
           wherein
           they
           have
           from
           their
           seeds
           or
           other
           way
           of
           propagation
           ,
           a
           spontaneous
           growth
           ,
           should
           be
           considered
           .
           And
           that
           as
           to
           the
           Climate
           ,
           whether
           in
           one
           colder
           ,
           temperate
           ,
           or
           more
           hot
           .
           The
           Region
           ,
           Continent
           ,
           or
           Island
           .
           The
           seat
           ,
           as
           Sea
           or
           Land
           ,
           watry
           ,
           boggy
           ,
           or
           dry
           ;
           Hills
           ,
           Plains
           ,
           or
           Vallies
           ;
           open
           ,
           in
           Woods
           ,
           or
           under
           Hedges
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           From
           whence
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           from
           their
           seasons
           ,
           their
           particular
           Natures
           may
           be
           directed
           unto
           :
           in
           that
           so
           far
           as
           we
           may
           conjecture
           the
           nature
           of
           such
           an
           Air
           ,
           Soil
           ,
           or
           Seat
           ,
           we
           may
           also
           of
           such
           a
           Plant
           to
           which
           they
           are
           congenial
           .
        
         
         
           So
           likewise
           ,
           those
           many
           varieties
           observable
           in
           the
           Motions
           of
           Plants
           and
           of
           their
           parts
           ,
           both
           kinds
           and
           degrees
           ;
           Ascending
           ,
           Descending
           ,
           and
           Collateral
           ;
           Rectilinear
           ,
           and
           Spiral
           Motions
           ,
           should
           be
           noted
           ;
           to
           what
           Plants
           they
           agree
           ,
           and
           wherein
           any
           of
           them
           may
           be
           analogous
           to
           those
           of
           Animals
           .
           And
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           any
           other
           forensick
           properties
           of
           Plants
           .
           And
           then
           to
           compare
           them
           all
           together
           ,
           both
           being
           necessary
           .
           For
           thoughts
           cannot
           work
           upon
           nothing
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           hands
           ;
           he
           that
           will
           build
           an
           house
           ,
           must
           provide
           Materials
           .
           And
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Materials
           will
           never
           become
           an
           house
           ,
           unless
           by
           certain
           Rules
           he
           joyn
           them
           all
           together
           .
           So
           it
           is
           not
           simply
           the
           knowledge
           of
           many
           things
           ,
           but
           a
           multifarious
           copulation
           of
           them
           in
           the
           mind
           ,
           that
           becomes
           prolifick
           of
           further
           knowledge
           .
           And
           thus
           much
           for
           the
           first
           general
           Mean.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           which
           I
           propose
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           most
           necessary
           one
           ,
           is
           Anatomy
           .
           For
           when
           upon
           the
           dissection
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           we
           see
           so
           great
           a
           difference
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           their
           outward
           figures
           ,
           but
           also
           their
           inward
           structure
           is
           so
           elegant
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           so
           various
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           lead
           us
           thus
           to
           think
           ,
           That
           these
           inward
           varieties
           were
           either
           to
           no
           end
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           were
           ,
           we
           must
           assign
           to
           what
           .
           To
           imagine
           the
           first
           ,
           were
           exceeding
           
           vain
           ;
           as
           if
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Handmaid
           of
           Divine
           Wisdom
           ,
           should
           with
           her
           fine
           Needle
           and
           Thred
           ,
           stitch
           up
           so
           many
           several
           Pieces
           ,
           of
           so
           difficult
           ,
           and
           yet
           so
           groundless
           a
           Work.
           But
           if
           for
           some
           end
           ,
           then
           either
           only
           to
           be
           looked
           upon
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           besides
           .
           If
           for
           this
           only
           ,
           then
           this
           must
           be
           such
           as
           in
           respect
           whereof
           ,
           her
           work
           is
           at
           no
           time
           ,
           nor
           in
           any
           degree
           frustrate
           ;
           the
           contrary
           thereunto
           is
           most
           manifest
           .
           For
           although
           men
           do
           every
           where
           with
           frequent
           pleasure
           behold
           the
           outward
           elegancies
           of
           Plants
           ;
           yet
           the
           inward
           ones
           ,
           which
           generally
           are
           as
           precise
           and
           various
           as
           the
           outward
           ,
           we
           see
           how
           usual
           it
           is
           for
           the
           beholding
           of
           these
           to
           be
           omitted
           by
           them
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           observed
           Natures
           work
           as
           well
           as
           we
           can
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           no
           impediment
           to
           our
           best
           endeavours
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           somewhat
           of
           it
           will
           still
           remain
           behind
           unseen
           .
           So
           that
           if
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           were
           the
           only
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           wholly
           frustrate
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           greater
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           part
           as
           to
           all
           .
           Wherefore
           we
           must
           suppose
           some
           other
           ends
           of
           the
           said
           varieties
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           their
           effect
           ,
           and
           so
           these
           not
           be
           in
           vain
           ,
           whether
           men
           beheld
           them
           ,
           or
           not
           ;
           which
           are
           therefore
           such
           as
           have
           respect
           to
           Vegetation
           :
           that
           the
           Corn
           might
           grow
           so
           ,
           and
           
           the
           flower
           so
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           men
           had
           a
           mind
           ,
           leisure
           ,
           or
           ability
           to
           understand
           how
           .
        
         
           If
           then
           the
           Anatomy
           of
           Vegetables
           be
           so
           useful
           a
           Mean
           ,
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           streighten
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           force
           this
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           to
           its
           utmost
           extent
           .
           And
           therefore
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           to
           go
           through
           all
           the
           parts
           ,
           with
           equal
           care
           examining
           the
           Root
           ,
           Trunk
           ,
           Branch
           ,
           Leaf
           ,
           Flower
           ,
           Fruit
           ,
           and
           Seed
           .
           Then
           to
           repeat
           or
           retrograde
           the
           Dissection
           from
           part
           to
           part
           :
           in
           that
           although
           the
           best
           Method
           of
           delivery
           ,
           for
           clear
           discourse
           ,
           can
           be
           but
           one
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           Nature
           ,
           from
           the
           seed
           forward
           to
           the
           seed
           :
           yet
           can
           it
           not
           but
           be
           useful
           for
           that
           of
           Dissection
           to
           proceed
           to
           and
           fro
           ;
           somewhat
           or
           other
           being
           more
           visible
           in
           each
           several
           part
           ,
           from
           whence
           still
           an
           Item
           may
           be
           taken
           for
           the
           ushering
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           it
           in
           the
           other
           .
           To
           examine
           again
           ,
           not
           only
           all
           the
           parts
           ,
           but
           kinds
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           and
           comparatively
           to
           observe
           divers
           of
           the
           same
           size
           ,
           shape
           ,
           motion
           ,
           age
           ,
           sap
           ,
           quality
           ,
           power
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           way
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           may
           also
           agree
           in
           some
           one
           or
           more
           particulars
           as
           to
           their
           interior
           structure
           :
           and
           to
           make
           this
           comparison
           throughout
           all
           their
           parts
           and
           properties
           .
           To
           observe
           them
           likewise
           in
           several
           seasons
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           
           ages
           of
           the
           Vegetables
           ,
           and
           of
           its
           parts
           ;
           in
           both
           which
           div●rs
           of
           them
           may
           be
           noted
           to
           change
           not
           only
           their
           dimensions
           ,
           but
           their
           Natures
           also
           ;
           as
           Vessels
           do
           into
           Ligaments
           ,
           and
           Cartilages
           into
           ●ones
           sometimes
           in
           Animals
           .
           And
           to
           do
           all
           this
           by
           several
           ways
           of
           Section
           ,
           oblique
           ,
           perpendicular
           ,
           and
           transverse
           ;
           all
           three
           being
           requisite
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           observe
           ,
           yet
           the
           better
           to
           comprehend
           some
           things
           .
           And
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           sometimes
           to
           break
           ,
           tear
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           divide
           without
           a
           Section
           .
           Together
           with
           the
           Knife
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           to
           joyn
           the
           Microscope
           ,
           and
           to
           examine
           all
           the
           parts
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           ,
           in
           the
           use
           of
           that
           .
           As
           also
           ,
           that
           both
           immediate
           and
           microscopical
           Inspections
           be
           compared
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           some
           things
           may
           be
           demonstrated
           by
           reason
           and
           the
           eye
           conjunct
           ,
           without
           the
           Glass
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           discovered
           by
           it
           ;
           or
           else
           the
           discovery
           is
           so
           dark
           ,
           as
           which
           alone
           may
           not
           be
           safely
           depend●d
           on
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           several
           ways
           of
           Inspection
           it
           will
           be
           r●quisite
           to
           observe
           their
           compounding
           parts
           ,
           as
           simply
           consider●d
           and
           as
           variously
           proportioned
           ,
           and
           disposed
           .
           As
           simply
           considered
           ,
           to
           note
           their
           number
           ,
           what
           ,
           and
           whether
           the
           same
           in
           all
           :
           their
           kinds
           ,
           wherein
           different
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           divers
           Vegetables
           :
           
           Original
           ,
           in
           part
           ,
           or
           in
           whole
           :
           structure
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           Contexture
           and
           their
           Cavities
           ;
           their
           Contexture
           ,
           within
           themselves
           severally
           ,
           and
           as
           joyned
           together
           :
           their
           Cavities
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           size
           ,
           shape
           ,
           and
           number
           ;
           in
           which
           a
           great
           variety
           will
           be
           found
           .
           Next
           their
           Positions
           one
           amongst
           another
           ,
           which
           are
           also
           various
           ;
           as
           Anterior
           ,
           Posterior
           ,
           Collateral
           ,
           Surrounding
           ,
           Mediate
           ,
           Immediate
           ,
           Near
           ,
           Remote
           ;
           both
           as
           they
           respect
           the
           several
           parts
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           po●tions
           of
           one
           :
           And
           all
           these
           ,
           as
           few
           or
           more
           ,
           these
           or
           others
           of
           them
           may
           be
           diversly
           compounded
           together
           .
           And
           then
           the
           proportions
           they
           bear
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           whether
           as
           to
           ●inority
           ,
           equality
           ,
           or
           ex●es●
           ;
           each
           pa●t
           compared
           with
           each
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           to
           the
           several
           degrees
           appearing
           in
           the
           said
           proportions
           ;
           the
           vari●ties
           whereof
           may
           be
           exceeding
           num●rous
           .
           For
           if
           we
           should
           suppose
           but
           four
           consid●rable
           parts
           generally
           constitutive
           of
           a
           Vegetable
           ,
           these
           four
           produce
           a
           variety
           four
           ways
           ;
           first
           ,
           when
           one
           is
           unequal
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           produceth
           only
           four
           varieties
           ;
           and
           those
           two
           ways
           ,
           scil
           .
           when
           one
           is
           greater
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           three
           equal
           and
           less
           ;
           or
           when
           one
           is
           less
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           three
           equal
           and
           greater
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           when
           two
           be
           unequal
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           produce
           six
           varieties
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           when
           three
           be
           unequal
           ,
           
           which
           produceth
           twelve
           varieties
           .
           Or
           lastly
           ,
           when
           all
           four
           be
           unequal
           ,
           which
           produceth
           twenty
           four
           :
           which
           general
           varieties
           may
           be
           further
           multiplied
           by
           their
           several
           degrees
           .
        
         
           From
           all
           which
           we
           may
           come
           to
           know
           ,
           what
           the
           Communities
           of
           Vegetables
           are
           ,
           as
           belonging
           to
           all
           ;
           what
           their
           Distinctions
           to
           such
           a
           kind
           ;
           their
           Properties
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           Species
           ;
           and
           their
           Peculiarities
           to
           such
           particular
           ones
           .
           And
           as
           in
           Metaphysical
           or
           other
           contemplative
           matters
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           a
           distinct
           knowledge
           of
           the
           communities
           and
           differences
           of
           things
           ,
           we
           may
           then
           be
           〈◊〉
           to
           give
           their
           true
           Definitions
           :
           so
           may
           we
           〈◊〉
           ●ble
           possibly
           hereto
           do
           likewise
           ;
           not
           only
           to
           know
           that
           every
           Plant
           inwardly
           〈…〉
           another
           ,
           but
           also
           wherein
           ;
           so
           ●s
           not
           more
           surely
           to
           define
           by
           the
           outward
           figure
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           inward
           structure
           ,
           what
           that
           is
           ,
           or
           those
           things
           are
           ,
           whereby
           any
           Plant
           or
           sort
           of
           Plants
           may
           be
           distinguished
           from
           all
           others
           .
           And
           having
           obtained
           a
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Communities
           and
           Differences
           amongst
           the
           parts
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           it
           may
           conduct
           us
           through
           a
           Series
           of
           more
           facile
           and
           probable
           Conclusions
           of
           the
           ways
           of
           their
           causality
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Communities
           and
           Differences
           of
           Vegetation
           .
           And
           thus
           much
           for
           the
           second
           general
           Mean.
           
        
         
         
           Having
           thus
           far
           examined
           the
           organical
           and
           containing
           parts
           of
           Vegetables
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           requisite
           more
           designedly
           to
           observe
           those
           also
           which
           are
           fluid
           ,
           or
           any
           others
           contained
           in
           them
           :
           and
           that
           for
           our
           better
           understanding
           both
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           Vegetation
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           said
           contained
           parts
           .
           And
           to
           make
           inquiry
           ,
           first
           of
           their
           kinds
           ,
           as
           Spirits
           ;
           both
           such
           as
           agree
           in
           general
           in
           being
           vinous
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           special
           to
           particular
           Plants
           .
           Airs
           and
           Vapours
           ;
           for
           the
           existence
           whereof
           in
           all
           Vegetables
           there
           are
           certain
           Arguments
           .
           And
           for
           the
           difference
           of
           their
           natures
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           existent
           in
           several
           parts
           ,
           there
           are
           probable
           ones
           .
           Lymphas
           or
           clear
           Saps
           ;
           Milks
           ,
           Oyls
           ,
           Gums
           ,
           Sugars
           ,
           Salts
           ,
           or
           other
           concrete
           and
           fixed
           parts
           .
           Where
           by
           Salts
           I
           mean
           not
           such
           as
           are
           separated
           by
           Calcination
           ,
           but
           are
           distinctly
           existent
           in
           Plants
           in
           their
           natural
           estate
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Roots
           of
           Iris
           ,
           are
           discoverable
           ,
           even
           without
           the
           help
           of
           a
           Microscope
           .
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           such
           Mucilages
           ,
           which
           though
           not
           so
           properly
           contained
           within
           the
           parts
           ,
           yet
           are
           found
           lying
           over
           them
           ;
           as
           over
           the
           first
           Spring-leaves
           of
           all
           kinds
           of
           Docks
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Leaves
           and
           the
           Veil
           wherein
           they
           are
           involved
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           these
           should
           be
           observed
           ,
           first
           their
           
           Receptacles
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           being
           proper
           to
           one
           ,
           others
           common
           to
           two
           or
           more
           of
           them
           :
           since
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           do
           transmigrate
           from
           one
           into
           another
           Receptacle
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           same
           Receptacle
           is
           filled
           with
           bodies
           of
           a
           quite
           different
           nature
           ,
           at
           the
           different
           seasons
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           and
           ages
           of
           the
           Vegetable
           .
           And
           it
           is
           also
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           two
           of
           some
           of
           them
           may
           sometimes
           be
           contained
           in
           one
           Receptacle
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           as
           in
           Animals
           ,
           the
           Lympha
           in
           the
           D.
           Thoracicus
           ,
           and
           that
           and
           the
           Chyle
           in
           the
           sanguineous
           Vessels
           .
        
         
           Then
           their
           Motions
           ;
           both
           natural
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           may
           be
           effected
           by
           Art
           :
           and
           those
           either
           by
           descent
           or
           ascent
           .
           And
           in
           ascending
           ,
           through
           what
           different
           Chanels
           or
           parts
           of
           the
           Trunk
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           variety
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           season
           and
           of
           Vegetables
           .
           Where
           it
           will
           fall
           in
           to
           observe
           the
           Tapping
           of
           Trees
           :
           As
           also
           their
           Bleeding
           :
           to
           what
           Trees
           it
           is
           proper
           to
           bleed
           :
           in
           those
           to
           which
           it
           is
           ,
           with
           what
           difference
           of
           celerity
           :
           and
           when
           their
           peculiar
           season
           :
           for
           none
           will
           bleed
           at
           all
           times
           ;
           neither
           will
           all
           bleed
           at
           the
           same
           .
           And
           then
           their
           collateral
           motion
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           mode
           of
           their
           transition
           from
           one
           organical
           part
           to
           another
           .
        
         
           Next
           their
           Quantities
           ,
           either
           of
           one
           ;
           as
           
           the
           comparison
           is
           made
           betwixt
           several
           Plants
           ,
           or
           betwixt
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           same
           :
           So
           the
           true
           Seed
           of
           all
           Plants
           containeth
           more
           Oyl
           in
           proportion
           than
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           Or
           else
           of
           divers
           as
           coexistent
           and
           bearing
           such
           a
           proportion
           one
           to
           another
           in
           the
           same
           part
           :
           of
           most
           of
           which
           it
           may
           be
           known
           by
           their
           respective
           Receptacles
           .
           Yet
           the
           computation
           must
           not
           be
           made
           from
           the
           number
           of
           the
           said
           Receptacles
           simply
           ,
           but
           as
           that
           is
           in
           conjunction
           with
           their
           capacity
           ,
           and
           as
           their
           capacity
           is
           proportioned
           to
           their
           surrounding
           sides
           ;
           the
           sides
           of
           those
           of
           the
           least
           capacity
           being
           usually
           as
           thick
           as
           those
           of
           the
           greatest
           :
           so
           that
           suppose
           ten
           lesser
           ,
           to
           lye
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           one
           greater
           ;
           the
           content
           of
           these
           altogether
           would
           scarce
           be
           equal
           to
           half
           the
           content
           of
           that
           one
           .
        
         
           Also
           their
           Consistence
           ;
           scil
           .
           of
           so
           many
           of
           them
           as
           are
           discriminable
           by
           touch
           ;
           in
           being
           soft
           or
           hard
           ,
           thin
           or
           thick
           ,
           mucilaginous
           ,
           gummous
           ,
           glutinous
           ,
           friable
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           these
           in
           their
           several
           degrees
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           is
           a
           variety
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Milks
           of
           some
           Plants
           ,
           which
           are
           more
           dilute
           than
           that
           of
           others
           :
           in
           their
           Lympha's
           or
           clear
           Saps
           ,
           that
           of
           most
           being
           thin
           ,
           of
           Cumfry
           and
           some
           others
           mucilaginous
           .
           And
           by
           this
           to
           be
           compared
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           by
           their
           Quantity
           .
        
         
         
           Likewise
           their
           Colours
           ,
           Smells
           ,
           and
           Tastes
           :
           The
           general
           and
           particular
           kinds
           of
           all
           which
           should
           be
           noted
           .
           And
           to
           what
           contained
           parts
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           variety
           ,
           they
           appertain
           .
           So
           the
           Milks
           of
           some
           are
           paler
           ,
           as
           in
           Burdock
           ;
           of
           others
           whiter
           ,
           as
           in
           Scorzonera
           ;
           Citrine
           ,
           in
           Angelica
           ;
           Yellow
           ,
           in
           Lovage
           .
           In
           some
           Plants
           odorous
           ,
           as
           in
           Umbelliferous
           ;
           in
           others
           not
           ,
           as
           in
           Cichoraceous
           :
           and
           in
           most
           bitter
           ,
           but
           with
           many
           diversities
           .
           And
           most
           Mucilages
           have
           little
           either
           Colour
           ,
           Taste
           ,
           or
           Smell
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           Here
           also
           the
           same
           Qualities
           are
           to
           be
           inquired
           into
           ,
           as
           in
           general
           speaking
           they
           are
           said
           to
           be
           belonging
           to
           a
           Vegetable
           :
           since
           it
           is
           more
           than
           probable
           ,
           that
           all
           Colours
           ●●●●●●pting
           white
           ,
           which
           is
           sometimes
           com●●●
           both
           to
           containing
           and
           contained
           〈◊〉
           all
           Odours
           and
           Tastes
           which
           are
           more
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           without
           a
           resolution
           of
           〈…〉
           Principles
           ,
           perceptible
           in
           a
           Vege●●ble●●re
           not
           ascribable
           to
           the
           organical
           o●
           〈◊〉
           parts
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           those
           contained
           in
           〈◊〉
           ;
           as
           from
           divers
           reasons
           hereafter
           may
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           th●●
           〈◊〉
           ;
           where
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           several
           〈…〉
           parts
           ,
           they
           are
           more
           changeable
           ,
           〈◊〉
           in
           Flowers
           ;
           or
           constant
           ,
           as
           green
           in
           Le●●es
           .
           Which
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           several
           ages
           of
           one
           part
           ,
           are
           
           more
           fading
           ,
           as
           green
           in
           Fruits
           ;
           or
           durable
           ,
           as
           yellow
           in
           Flowers
           .
           In
           wha●
           parts
           more
           single
           ,
           as
           always
           in
           the
           Seed
           ;
           or
           more
           compounded
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Flower
           ;
           and
           in
           what
           Plants
           more
           especially
           ,
           as
           in
           Pancy
           .
           Which
           proper
           to
           Plants
           that
           have
           such
           a
           taste
           or
           smell
           ,
           as
           both
           in
           white
           Flowers
           are
           usually
           less
           strong
           .
           To
           Plants
           that
           flower
           in
           such
           a
           season
           ,
           as
           a
           yellow
           Flower
           ,
           I
           think
           chiefly
           to
           Spring-plants
           .
           And
           to
           Plants
           that
           are
           natural
           to
           such
           a
           Soil
           or
           Seat
           ,
           as
           to
           Water-plants
           more
           usually
           a
           white
           Flower
           .
           What
           ,
           amongst
           all
           Colours
           ,
           more
           common
           to
           Plants
           ,
           as
           green
           ;
           or
           more
           rare
           ,
           as
           black
           .
           And
           what
           all
           these
           varieties
           of
           Colours
           are
           upon
           Cultivation
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           in
           their
           natural
           Soil
           .
           To
           observe
           also
           with
           their
           superficial
           Colours
           ,
           those
           within
           :
           so
           the
           Roots
           of
           Docks
           are
           yellow
           ,
           of
           Bistort
           red
           ,
           of
           Avens
           purple
           ,
           but
           of
           most
           white
           .
           Where
           the
           inward
           and
           superficial
           Colours
           agree
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Leaves
           ;
           or
           vary
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           other
           parts
           frequently
           .
           And
           in
           what
           manner
           they
           are
           situated
           ;
           some
           universally
           spreading
           ,
           others
           running
           only
           along
           with
           the
           Vessels
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Leaves
           of
           red
           Dock
           ,
           and
           the
           Flowers
           of
           Wood-Sorrel
           .
        
         
           Next
           their
           Odours
           ;
           what
           may
           be
           their
           principal
           Seat
           ;
           whether
           one
           or
           divers
           seats
           in
           the
           same
           Plant.
           What
           the
           chief
           matter
           
           out
           of
           which
           they
           are
           continually
           bred
           .
           What
           similitude
           betwixt
           the
           smells
           of
           divers
           Vegetables
           ,
           as
           betwixt
           Baume
           and
           a
           Limon
           ,
           the
           green
           Leaves
           of
           Meadow-sweet
           and
           the
           green
           Pills
           of
           Walnuts
           .
           Or
           betwixt
           those
           of
           Plants
           and
           Animals
           ,
           as
           the
           smell
           of
           green
           and
           well-grown
           Carduus
           is
           like
           to
           that
           rank
           scent
           
             ab
             axillis
             nonnullorum
             spiranti
          
           .
           Which
           have
           a
           more
           sensible
           smell
           ,
           as
           most
           have
           ;
           and
           which
           have
           less
           ,
           as
           Corn.
           Where
           the
           green
           Leaf
           is
           the
           most
           fragrant
           part
           ,
           as
           in
           Musk-Cranesbill
           ;
           where
           the
           Flower
           ,
           as
           in
           Roses
           ;
           the
           Root
           ,
           as
           in
           sweet
           Calamus
           .
           Where
           all
           the
           parts
           have
           some
           odour
           ,
           where
           some
           ,
           or
           one
           only
           ;
           as
           in
           Scurvy-grass
           only
           the
           flowers
           ;
           and
           in
           Arum
           the
           Pestil
           only
           ,
           for
           neither
           the
           Leaf
           nor
           Root
           hath
           any
           smell
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           strong
           enough
           ,
           not
           much
           unlike
           to
           humane
           excrements
           .
        
         
           But
           especially
           their
           Tastes
           ,
           which
           it
           much
           importeth
           us
           more
           precisely
           to
           distinguish
           ;
           first
           by
           their
           general
           kinds
           ;
           for
           the
           number
           even
           of
           these
           may
           be
           computed
           greater
           than
           usually
           it
           is
           .
           I
           remember
           not
           that
           Heat
           and
           Acritude
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           Taste
           ,
           are
           distinguished
           ;
           yet
           Arum
           Root
           is
           very
           pungent
           without
           any
           proper
           heat
           ,
           and
           Cloves
           are
           very
           hot
           without
           any
           proper
           pungency
           .
           So
           the
           white
           Roots
           of
           Yarrow
           have
           a
           Taste
           hardly
           any
           other
           way
           perceptible
           ,
           than
           by
           
           causing
           a
           gentle
           glowing
           and
           continuing
           warmth
           upon
           the
           tongue
           .
           Also
           their
           respondencies
           one
           to
           another
           ;
           as
           that
           of
           Zedoary
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           lesser
           Cardamoms
           is
           somewhat
           like
           to
           Camphire
           .
           Likewise
           their
           degrees
           ;
           in
           which
           there
           is
           a
           great
           latitude
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           extended
           from
           one
           to
           ten
           ,
           or
           with
           easie
           distinction
           from
           one
           to
           five
           ;
           so
           the
           Root
           of
           Sorrel
           is
           bitter
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           of
           Dock
           in
           the
           second
           ,
           of
           Dog-Rose
           in
           the
           third
           ,
           of
           Dandelyon
           in
           the
           fourth
           ,
           of
           Gentian
           in
           the
           fifth
           :
           observing
           them
           not
           only
           as
           they
           vary
           in
           several
           kinds
           ,
           but
           the
           several
           Species
           of
           one
           ,
           as
           in
           Cichory
           ,
           Hawk-weed
           ,
           Dandelyon
           .
           And
           then
           their
           Compositions
           ;
           for
           Tastes
           are
           as
           truly
           conjunct
           in
           one
           part
           ,
           as
           Colours
           :
           by
           which
           the
           latitude
           is
           still
           greater
           ;
           in
           that
           all
           kinds
           of
           Tastes
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           degrees
           ,
           and
           in
           differing
           numbers
           may
           be
           variously
           compounded
           together
           :
           for
           the
           most
           part
           two
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Leaves
           of
           sharp-pointed
           Dock
           ,
           astringent
           and
           sowre
           ;
           in
           Sorrel
           Roots
           astringent
           and
           bitter
           ;
           and
           in
           Aloes
           bitter
           and
           sweet
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           the
           fifth
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           the
           first
           degree
           ,
           as
           upon
           an
           unprejudiced
           tryal
           may
           be
           perceived
           :
           and
           yet
           more
           evidently
           in
           the
           Gall
           of
           any
           Land-Animal
           .
           Sometimes
           three
           ,
           as
           in
           Agrimony
           bitter
           ,
           rough
           ,
           and
           sowrish
           ;
           and
           in
           Agarick
           bitter
           ,
           rough
           ,
           
           and
           sweet
           .
           And
           sometimes
           perhaps
           more
           :
           the
           sensible
           distinctions
           of
           all
           which
           may
           lye
           almost
           as
           wide
           as
           of
           Plants
           themselves
           .
           Wherefore
           although
           it
           were
           great
           rashness
           to
           take
           away
           the
           distinctions
           of
           Hot
           ,
           Cold
           ,
           Moist
           ,
           Dry
           ,
           Thin
           ,
           Gross
           ,
           and
           other
           Qualities
           ,
           in
           their
           several
           degrees
           ,
           which
           the
           Ancients
           have
           affixed
           to
           particular
           Plants
           ;
           yet
           since
           they
           have
           done
           it
           to
           many
           of
           them
           with
           much
           uncertainty
           ,
           and
           that
           withal
           they
           are
           more
           properly
           the
           effects
           and
           operations
           of
           Plants
           than
           their
           qualities
           ;
           practical
           observation
           may
           therefore
           approve
           it
           useful
           ,
           to
           add
           these
           sensible
           ones
           of
           various
           Tastes
           ,
           precisely
           distinguishing
           their
           Conjugations
           and
           Degrees
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           their
           several
           varieties
           ,
           and
           mutuations
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           subject
           wherein
           they
           reside
           ,
           should
           also
           be
           noted
           .
           As
           ,
           of
           all
           Tastes
           found
           in
           Plants
           ,
           bitter
           and
           sowre
           are
           most
           common
           ;
           sweet
           and
           salt
           most
           rare
           .
           How
           they
           vary
           with
           the
           age
           of
           the
           Plant
           or
           part
           ,
           as
           the
           Roots
           of
           Radishes
           ,
           growing
           up
           to
           seed
           ,
           lose
           their
           strength
           ;
           so
           most
           Fruits
           are
           first
           sowre
           ,
           then
           sweet
           .
           What
           proper
           to
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           any
           one
           Plant
           ;
           so
           the
           Leaves
           of
           Wormwood
           are
           extraordinary
           bitter
           ,
           the
           Root
           scarcely
           so
           at
           all
           ,
           of
           an
           hot
           ,
           but
           quite
           different
           taste
           .
           What
           more
           common
           or
           rare
           to
           any
           part
           ;
           so
           no
           Root
           ,
           
           that
           I
           ever
           tasted
           ,
           is
           sowre
           .
           And
           how
           they
           alternate
           in
           several
           Plants
           ;
           as
           the
           Root
           of
           Stock
           Gillow-flower
           is
           biting
           ,
           not
           the
           Leaves
           ;
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Leaves
           of
           the
           smaller
           Arsmart
           are
           biting
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           Root
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           To
           which
           we
           may
           add
           the
           difference
           of
           time
           wherein
           the
           tastes
           of
           Plants
           are
           perceived
           ;
           as
           those
           of
           Arum
           and
           Rape-Crowfoot
           are
           both
           biting
           ;
           but
           that
           of
           the
           first
           as
           it
           is
           slowly
           perceived
           ,
           so
           it
           continues
           long
           ;
           that
           of
           the
           other
           quickly
           comes
           and
           quickly
           goes
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           other
           adjuncts
           of
           the
           contained
           parts
           ,
           though
           not
           of
           these
           only
           ,
           the
           Faculties
           of
           Vegetables
           are
           to
           be
           reputed
           :
           for
           so
           the
           Rosin
           of
           Jalap
           ,
           which
           is
           purgative
           ,
           is
           as
           truly
           contained
           in
           the
           organical
           parts
           of
           that
           Root
           ,
           as
           blood
           is
           in
           Veins
           .
           It
           will
           be
           requisite
           therefore
           to
           make
           particular
           observation
           of
           these
           also
           .
           And
           first
           ,
           what
           Faculties
           chiefly
           may
           reside
           in
           Vegetables
           above
           others
           :
           so
           there
           is
           none
           of
           known
           use
           in
           Salivation
           ,
           except
           by
           holding
           in
           the
           mouth
           :
           although
           we
           may
           ask
           ,
           why
           some
           amongst
           them
           may
           not
           (
           being
           taken
           inwardly
           )
           have
           a
           power
           to
           evacuate
           by
           this
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           other
           violent
           ways
           ?
           Where
           more
           universally
           spread
           over
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           a
           Vegetable
           ,
           as
           in
           Asarum
           .
           Where
           belonging
           chiefly
           or
           wholly
           to
           any
           particular
           
           parts
           or
           part
           ;
           as
           chiefly
           to
           the
           Root
           of
           Rhubarb
           ;
           and
           only
           to
           the
           true
           and
           proper
           seed
           of
           Barbado
           Nuts
           .
           Whether
           such
           faculties
           may
           be
           proper
           to
           such
           parts
           especially
           .
           What
           conjunction
           they
           may
           have
           with
           tastes
           ,
           or
           other
           qualities
           ;
           so
           such
           as
           are
           purging
           and
           vomitory
           ,
           though
           some
           of
           them
           have
           a
           strong
           taste
           ,
           yet
           the
           greater
           part
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           many
           of
           the
           stronger
           sort
           ,
           have
           no
           taste
           ,
           or
           not
           much
           ;
           as
           Senna
           ,
           Jalap
           ,
           Scammony
           ,
           Hellebore
           ,
           Asarum
           ,
           and
           others
           .
           So
           also
           those
           that
           are
           more
           sensibly
           tasted
           ,
           are
           ,
           I
           think
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           bitter
           ;
           either
           simply
           ,
           as
           Colocynthis
           ;
           or
           bitter
           and
           astringent
           ,
           as
           Rhubarb
           ;
           or
           bitter
           and
           sweet
           ,
           as
           Aloe
           ;
           or
           bitter
           ,
           astringent
           ,
           and
           sweet
           ,
           as
           Agarick
           .
           Few
           are
           hot
           ,
           as
           Iris.
           Or
           simply
           sweet
           ,
           as
           Manna
           .
           And
           though
           some
           may
           be
           subacid
           that
           are
           mollifying
           or
           lenitive
           ,
           yet
           no
           proper
           Purge
           or
           Vomit
           is
           sowre
           .
           How
           likewise
           their
           faculties
           and
           qualities
           may
           vary
           their
           degrees
           either
           differently
           or
           together
           ;
           so
           Aloe
           and
           Colocynthis
           are
           both
           bitter
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ;
           yet
           Aloe
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           sweet
           ,
           purgeth
           more
           moderately
           ;
           Colocynthis
           ,
           which
           is
           only
           bitter
           ,
           most
           violently
           .
           How
           far
           the
           faculties
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           qualities
           ,
           may
           be
           compounded
           ,
           where
           ,
           and
           which
           chiefly
           ;
           as
           
           astrictive
           and
           purgative
           in
           Rhabarb
           .
           W●●re
           this
           Question
           may
           be
           put
           ,
           Whether
           divers
           other
           and
           yet
           more
           extreme
           faculties
           ,
           〈◊〉
           well
           as
           these
           of
           astrictive
           and
           purgative
           ,
           may
           not
           somewh●●e
           or
           other
           be
           also
           sound
           ,
           or
           made
           ,
           to
           meet
           :
           whereby
           the
           same
           Plant
           ,
           or
           preparation
           of
           it
           ,
           may
           be
           most
           potent
           ,
           and
           yet
           most
           innocent
           ;
           the
           malignity
           thereof
           exerting
           its
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           vertue
           its
           soveraignty
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           what
           affinity
           there
           may
           be
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           as
           most
           Plants
           that
           are
           strong
           Purgative●
           ,
           and
           especially
           Vomitories
           ,
           I
           think
           are
           also
           Sternutatory
           ,
           as
           white
           Hellebore
           ,
           Jalap
           ,
           Tabacco
           :
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           Sternutatory
           ,
           are
           some
           of
           the
           most
           proper
           and
           most
           potent
           Medicines
           for
           the
           Head
           ,
           Brain
           ,
           and
           
             G●nus
             Nervosum
          
           ,
           taken
           inwardly
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           And
           thus
           far
           a
           particular
           observation
           of
           the
           Qualities
           and
           Faculties
           of
           the
           Contents
           of
           Vegetables
           may
           proceed
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           existent
           in
           their
           natural
           estate
           .
           From
           which
           ,
           although
           some
           probable
           conjectures
           may
           be
           made
           of
           their
           material
           and
           formal
           Essences
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Causes
           of
           their
           determinate
           Varieties
           ,
           or
           the
           Modes
           of
           Vegetation
           necessary
           thereunto
           :
           yet
           will
           our
           conceptions
           hereof
           be
           more
           facile
           ,
           clear
           ,
           and
           comprehensive
           ,
           if
           by
           all
           other
           ways
           of
           observation
           they
           be
           likewise
           examin●d
           ,
           
           according
           as
           Experiment
           may
           be
           applicable
           to
           any
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           As
           by
           Contusion
           ;
           so
           some
           Plants
           give
           their
           smell
           not
           without
           rubbing
           ,
           or
           not
           so
           well
           ;
           as
           the
           green
           Leaves
           of
           Stramonium
           ,
           Scurvygrass
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           :
           others
           lose
           it
           by
           rubbing
           ,
           as
           the
           flowers
           of
           Violets
           ,
           Carnations
           ,
           Borage
           ,
           &c.
           others
           yield
           it
           both
           ways
           ,
           as
           Rosemary
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           some
           Apples
           mend
           their
           taste
           by
           scoaping
           ,
           and
           Pears
           by
           rowling
           ,
           especially
           that
           called
           the
           Rowling
           Pear
           .
        
         
           By
           Agitation
           ;
           which
           doth
           that
           sometimes
           by
           force
           ,
           which
           Digestion
           doth
           by
           heat
           :
           so
           any
           cold
           Oyl
           and
           a
           Syrup
           being
           in
           a
           due
           manner
           agitated
           together
           ,
           of
           two
           fluid
           bodies
           will
           become
           one
           consistent
           ,
           as
           is
           known
           .
        
         
           By
           Frigifaction
           ;
           how
           far
           the
           Juyces
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           either
           without
           or
           within
           them
           ,
           may
           be
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           some
           more
           than
           others
           ,
           subject
           to
           Cold
           :
           and
           thereby
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           their
           motion
           or
           natural
           consistence
           ,
           or
           may
           suffer
           alteration
           in
           their
           Colour
           ,
           Taste
           ,
           or
           Smell
           .
        
         
           By
           Infusion
           ;
           where
           I
           mean
           Infusion
           only
           in
           simple
           water
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           observe
           ,
           which
           of
           them
           may
           be
           dissolved
           herein
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           ;
           for
           some
           may
           be
           wholly
           ,
           some
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           others
           not
           at
           all
           ;
           or
           very
           little
           ;
           which
           
           is
           proper
           to
           some
           Milks
           as
           well
           as
           Gums
           .
           So
           what
           different
           Colours
           ,
           Smells
           ,
           or
           Tastes
           they
           hereupon
           yield
           ;
           which
           are
           found
           various
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           very
           unexpected
           ;
           as
           the
           green
           Leaves
           of
           Bawm
           being
           duly
           infused
           in
           plain
           water
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           body
           added
           ,
           tincture
           it
           with
           a
           pure
           and
           deep
           red
           ,
           near
           that
           of
           Claret
           Wine
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           often
           tryed
           .
        
         
           By
           Digestion
           with
           Fermentation
           ;
           either
           of
           the
           entire
           Vegetables
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Juyces
           or
           other
           Contents
           ;
           and
           these
           by
           themselves
           or
           with
           simple
           Water
           .
           And
           hereby
           to
           note
           what
           difference
           may
           be
           in
           the
           strength
           ,
           celerity
           ,
           or
           continuance
           of
           the
           Fermentation
           .
           Likewise
           how
           their
           Qualities
           may
           thereby
           be
           altered
           ;
           as
           the
           smell
           of
           Violet-flowers
           ,
           from
           a
           most
           excellent
           fragrancy
           ,
           may
           by
           Digestion
           be
           reduced
           to
           an
           odious
           and
           abominable
           stink
           ,
           like
           that
           of
           the
           black
           Mud
           of
           Gutters
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           tryed
           more
           than
           once
           .
        
         
           By
           Digestion
           with
           Calefaction
           ;
           so
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           Juyce
           of
           Limons
           from
           transparency
           (
           if
           that
           be
           a
           colour
           )
           may
           be
           turned
           to
           a
           perfect
           red
           .
           Whence
           it
           is
           that
           many
           are
           deceived
           in
           the
           preparation
           called
           the
           Tincture
           of
           Corals
           ;
           supposing
           the
           Corals
           to
           give
           the
           Menstruum
           its
           colour
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Menstruum
           will
           obtain
           it
           only
           
           by
           Digestion
           without
           any
           Corals
           mixed
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           By
           Decoction
           ;
           either
           of
           Vegetables
           themselves
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           Liquors
           ;
           and
           to
           observe
           what
           alterations
           follow
           .
           So
           Turpentine
           boiled
           becometh
           friable
           ;
           Sugar
           bitter
           and
           of
           a
           brown
           red
           .
           Turneps
           lose
           their
           biting
           taste
           ,
           Onions
           their
           picquancy
           ;
           yet
           neither
           of
           them
           convey
           those
           self
           same
           qualities
           to
           the
           water
           .
           The
           same
           may
           be
           observed
           in
           the
           Decoction
           of
           sweet
           Fennel-seeds
           ,
           Aniseeds
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           losing
           much
           of
           their
           tastes
           themselves
           ,
           and
           yet
           conveying
           very
           little
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Liquors
           wherein
           they
           are
           boiled
           ,
           the
           greater
           portion
           of
           their
           volatile
           parts
           ,
           and
           their
           vertue
           and
           taste
           therewith
           ,
           flying
           away
           :
           whereof
           therefore
           it
           is
           much
           better
           to
           make
           an
           Emulsion
           ,
           than
           to
           decoct
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           an
           Emulsion
           from
           them
           with
           their
           own
           Decoction
           ,
           especially
           if
           the
           Medicine
           be
           intended
           to
           be
           Carminative
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           frequently
           observed
           .
           The
           Decoction
           should
           also
           be
           carried
           on
           throughout
           all
           degrees
           to
           that
           of
           an
           Extract
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           qualities
           thereof
           sometimes
           are
           much
           altered
           ;
           as
           in
           that
           of
           the
           green
           Leaves
           of
           Violets
           ,
           which
           from
           a
           kind
           of
           yellow
           ,
           deepens
           at
           last
           into
           a
           dark
           colour
           as
           black
           as
           pitch
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           the
           least
           Empyreuma
           .
        
         
         
           By
           Distillations
           ;
           both
           with
           the
           〈◊〉
           Still
           ,
           Alembick
           ,
           Chappel
           ,
           or
           open
           〈◊〉
           and
           to
           note
           what
           Vegetables
           thus
           give
           the●
           smell
           or
           taste
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           degrees
           of
           strength
           either
           under
           or
           over
           their
           natural
           ones
           ;
           as
           Mint
           ,
           Pennyroyal
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           which
           are
           Aromatick
           and
           hot
           ,
           give
           their
           tastes
           perfect
           :
           but
           Wormwood
           ,
           which
           is
           Aromatick
           and
           bitter
           ,
           gives
           it
           but
           by
           halfs
           ,
           only
           as
           Aromatick
           ,
           little
           as
           bitter
           .
           And
           Carduus
           ,
           though
           also
           so
           exceeding
           bitter
           ,
           yet
           not
           being
           Aromatick
           ,
           scarce
           yieldeth
           any
           taste
           at
           all
           .
           Also
           what
           Vegetables
           yield
           Oyl
           most
           plentifully
           ;
           and
           what
           difference
           may
           be
           in
           those
           Oyls
           as
           to
           their
           colour
           ,
           weight
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Cloves
           is
           sometimes
           red
           ,
           of
           Cinnamon
           lympid
           ,
           both
           ponderous
           .
           So
           to
           distill
           Juices
           ,
           Gums
           ,
           or
           other
           Contents
           with
           an
           hot
           fire
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           what
           bodies
           they
           yield
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           qualities
           ;
           as
           Turpentine
           is
           known
           to
           yield
           besides
           its
           Oyl
           a
           subacid
           Water
           ,
           Vinegar
           an
           eager
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           that
           part
           may
           be
           called
           ,
           which
           Chymists
           are
           wont
           to
           call
           the
           Phlegm
           .
        
         
           By
           Arefaction
           ;
           so
           Milks
           which
           are
           liquid
           and
           white
           in
           their
           natural
           estate
           ,
           in
           standing
           grow
           gummous
           ,
           yellow
           ,
           and
           otherwise
           different
           ,
           so
           doth
           that
           of
           Scorzonera
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           Fenil
           into
           a
           balsamical
           ,
           but
           limpid
           
           Oyl
           .
           So
           the
           Roots
           of
           Arum
           upon
           drying
           lose
           much
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           taste
           ;
           but
           the
           contrary
           may
           be
           noted
           of
           many
           other
           Roots
           ,
           which
           upon
           drying
           increase
           it
           .
           Some
           being
           cut
           and
           laid
           by
           ,
           change
           their
           natural
           colours
           into
           red
           ,
           purple
           ,
           yellow
           ,
           green
           ,
           or
           white
           ;
           as
           Liquorish
           into
           white
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           and
           Peony
           into
           red
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           into
           two
           ,
           as
           Patience
           ,
           into
           yellow
           and
           red
           .
        
         
           By
           Assation
           ;
           thus
           Apples
           by
           roasting
           eat
           more
           sowre
           .
           The
           Root
           of
           Horse
           Radish
           toasted
           tasteth
           like
           a
           Turnep
           .
           Potatoes
           ,
           Onions
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Roots
           and
           parts
           have
           their
           tastes
           either
           altered
           or
           refracted
           ;
           which
           chiefly
           and
           in
           what
           manner
           should
           be
           observed
           .
           There
           is
           one
           alteration
           as
           remarkable
           as
           commonly
           known
           ,
           and
           is
           that
           which
           followeth
           upon
           roasting
           or
           baking
           in
           one
           kind
           of
           the
           Waldensian
           Pears
           ,
           which
           for
           a
           Walden
           we
           corruptly
           call
           a
           Warden
           .
        
         
           By
           Ustion
           ;
           wherein
           some
           Vegetables
           lose
           their
           smell
           ,
           as
           Roses
           ;
           others
           keep
           it
           ,
           as
           Rosemary
           ;
           and
           others
           mend
           it
           ,
           as
           Lignum
           Aloes
           .
           To
           note
           not
           only
           the
           alteration
           of
           their
           qualities
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           yield
           ;
           as
           Turpentine
           ,
           which
           in
           Distillation
           yieldeth
           Oyl
           and
           Water
           both
           lympid
           ,
           upon
           Ustion
           sheweth
           nothing
           but
           a
           black
           Soot
           .
           So
           
           Benzonie
           by
           Distillation
           Oyl
           ,
           by
           Ustion
           white
           Flowers
           ,
           as
           is
           known
           .
        
         
           By
           Calcination
           ;
           and
           here
           to
           obs●rve
           wherein
           the
           
             Caput
             Mortuum
          
           of
           one
           〈◊〉
           differ
           from
           or
           agree
           in
           nature
           with
           that
           of
           another
           ;
           and
           also
           to
           compare
           these
           with
           those
           of
           Animal
           bodies
           .
           As
           also
           in
           their
           quantiti●s
           .
           And
           to
           compare
           them
           with
           what
           they
           yield
           by
           Distillation
           and
           Ustion
           as
           to
           both
           .
           Thus
           far
           they
           have
           been
           tryed
           simply
           or
           by
           themselves
           .
           They
           should
           also
           be
           examined
           .
        
         
           By
           Composition
           ;
           not
           only
           with
           Water
           ,
           as
           in
           simple
           Infusions
           ,
           &c.
           but
           with
           any
           other
           bodies
           which
           may
           have
           a
           power
           of
           acting
           upon
           them
           ,
           or
           upon
           which
           these
           may
           have
           a
           power
           to
           act
           .
           And
           so
           to
           make
           Infusions
           ,
           Destillations
           ,
           Decoctions
           ,
           Digestions
           in
           divers
           kinds
           of
           Liquors
           ,
           as
           Vinegar
           ,
           Urine
           ,
           Spirit
           of
           H.
           H.
           Wine
           ,
           Blood
           ,
           Milk
           ,
           or
           others
           .
           So
           in
           Infusions
           some
           red
           colours
           are
           heightned
           by
           acids
           ,
           blews
           turned
           purple
           .
           So
           fetid
           Spirits
           may
           doubtless
           be
           rendred
           much
           more
           grateful
           by
           being
           rectified
           once
           or
           twice
           with
           fresh
           Aromaticks
           .
           To
           observe
           also
           what
           follows
           upon
           mixing
           the
           Liquors
           or
           other
           parts
           of
           Plants
           toget●er
           ;
           as
           Oyl
           of
           Turpentine
           by
           Digestion
           with
           a
           Lixivial
           Salt
           extracteth
           thence
           a
           red
           Tincture
           .
           Or
           with
           Salts
           ,
           Earths
           ,
           Metals
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           bodies
           ,
           as
           the
           Juyce
           of
           the
           green
           
           Leaves
           of
           Rose
           ,
           Raspberry
           ,
           Primrose
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Plants
           (
           I
           think
           principally
           such
           as
           are
           astringent
           )
           expressed
           upon
           Steel
           ,
           as
           it
           drieth
           ,
           becometh
           of
           a
           purple
           colour
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           by
           Compounding
           the
           Experiment
           it self
           ,
           or
           joyning
           two
           or
           more
           of
           them
           upon
           the
           same
           matter
           :
           as
           Fermentation
           and
           Destillation
           ,
           as
           is
           used
           for
           some
           Waters
           .
           Infusion
           and
           Fermentation
           ,
           as
           in
           making
           of
           Beer
           .
           Fermentation
           and
           Coction
           ,
           or
           rather
           Assation
           ,
           as
           in
           making
           of
           Bread.
           Arefaction
           and
           Destillation
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           tryed
           upon
           some
           Herbs
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           difference
           from
           what
           may
           be
           noted
           upon
           their
           being
           distilled
           moist
           .
        
         
           Having
           proceeded
           thus
           far
           by
           all
           the
           above
           particular
           ways
           of
           observation
           ;
           a
           comparative
           prospect
           must
           be
           taken
           of
           them
           :
           by
           which
           at
           last
           the
           Communities
           and
           Differences
           of
           the
           Contents
           of
           Vegetables
           may
           be
           discerned
           ;
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           Causation
           and
           Original
           partly
           be
           judged
           of
           ;
           and
           wherein
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Essence
           of
           their
           several
           Natures
           and
           Qualities
           doth
           consist
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           comprehended
           .
           And
           consequently
           both
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           their
           particular
           Natures
           ,
           and
           the
           Analogy
           found
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           able
           better
           to
           conjecture
           and
           try
           what
           any
           of
           them
           are
           or
           may
           be
           good
           for
           .
           For
           certainly
           ,
           we
           shall
           
           then
           know
           more
           readily
           to
           apply
           things
           unto
           ,
           and
           more
           fitly
           to
           prepare
           them
           for
           their
           proper
           uses
           ,
           when
           we
           first
           know
           what
           they
           are
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           since
           the
           faculties
           of
           Plants
           do
           often
           lie
           more
           recluse
           ;
           it
           is
           best
           therefore
           not
           wholly
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           such
           Conjectures
           as
           their
           tastes
           or
           other
           properties
           may
           suggest
           ;
           but
           to
           subjoyn
           Experiment
           .
           In
           making
           which
           ,
           and
           in
           passing
           a
           Judgment
           thereon
           ,
           many
           cautions
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Plant
           whereof
           ,
           and
           the
           subject
           whereupon
           it
           is
           made
           ,
           are
           requisite
           to
           be
           attended
           .
           Which
           yet
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           result
           not
           so
           directly
           from
           the
           matter
           at
           present
           in
           hand
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           therefore
           here
           insist
           upon
           .
           And
           thus
           much
           for
           the
           third
           general
           Mean.
           
        
         
           Together
           with
           the
           Contents
           of
           the
           Organical
           parts
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           requisite
           to
           examine
           their
           Principles
           also
           ,
           or
           the
           Bodies
           which
           are
           not
           so
           properly
           contained
           in
           the
           said
           Organical
           parts
           ,
           as
           immediately
           concurrent
           and
           essential
           to
           their
           Being
           .
           And
           of
           these
           we
           are
           to
           observe
           ,
           first
           their
           Number
           ;
           whether
           well
           reducible
           to
           five
           ,
           six
           ,
           seven
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           or
           fewer
           :
           and
           the
           special
           differences
           observable
           under
           any
           one
           general
           ;
           since
           there
           are
           many
           bodies
           of
           very
           different
           natures
           confounded
           under
           one
           name
           .
           Next
           their
           Conjugation
           ;
           which
           
           they
           are
           that
           either
           under
           or
           over
           those
           observable
           in
           animal
           or
           other
           Bodies
           ,
           are
           here
           joyned
           together
           in
           a
           Vegetable
           ;
           How
           far
           common
           to
           the
           Organical
           parts
           of
           divers
           Vegetables
           ;
           or
           to
           the
           several
           Organical
           parts
           of
           one
           ;
           or
           how
           far
           different
           in
           them
           .
           Likewise
           their
           Proportions
           ;
           which
           stand
           in
           the
           greatest
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           meaner
           quantities
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           degrees
           ;
           both
           in
           divers
           Vegetables
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           several
           organical
           parts
           of
           one
           .
           And
           then
           the
           Concentration
           and
           Union
           of
           them
           altogether
           ;
           as
           to
           the
           degrees
           of
           their
           closeness
           or
           laxity
           ;
           or
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           Implication
           and
           Coherency
           ;
           or
           as
           to
           their
           Location
           ,
           one
           being
           more
           central
           ,
           another
           more
           exposed
           and
           rampant
           over
           the
           rest
           ;
           or
           otherwise
           different
           .
           To
           examine
           these
           Principles
           by
           their
           Colour
           ,
           Taste
           ,
           Smell
           ,
           Consistence
           ,
           Fixedness
           ,
           Volatily
           ,
           Weight
           ,
           Figures
           ,
           or
           other
           Accidents
           .
           And
           to
           these
           purposes
           ,
           to
           go
           through
           the
           fore-mentioned
           ways
           of
           Experiment
           ,
           as
           Ustion
           ,
           Calcination
           ,
           Destillation
           ,
           &c.
           as
           any
           of
           them
           may
           appear
           applicable
           hereunto
           .
           And
           to
           make
           Experiment
           not
           only
           upon
           the
           several
           organical
           parts
           distinctly
           ,
           but
           also
           upon
           the
           Principles
           themselves
           whereinto
           they
           are
           resolved
           ,
           as
           by
           mixing
           them
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           or
           with
           other
           bodies
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           .
           I
           know
           it
           will
           
           be
           difficult
           to
           make
           observations
           of
           this
           kind
           upon
           ●he
           organical
           parts
           of
           Vegetables
           severally
           .
           Yet
           I
           have
           thought
           of
           some
           ways
           whereby
           true
           and
           undeceivable
           ones
           may
           be
           made
           upon
           some
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           probably
           on
           the
           rest
           also
           :
           which
           yet
           ,
           in
           regard
           I
           have
           not
           made
           much
           tryal
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           mention
           .
        
         
           The
           prosecution
           of
           what
           is
           here
           propounded
           will
           be
           requisite
           ,
           to
           a
           fuller
           and
           clearer
           view
           ,
           of
           the
           Modes
           of
           Vegetation
           ,
           of
           the
           sensible
           Natures
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           more
           recluse
           Faculties
           and
           Powers
           .
           First
           ,
           of
           the
           Modes
           of
           Vegetation
           .
           For
           suppose
           we
           were
           speaking
           of
           a
           Root
           ;
           from
           a
           due
           consideration
           of
           the
           properties
           of
           any
           part
           or
           parts
           thereof
           ;
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           real
           and
           genuine
           Causes
           may
           be
           rendred
           of
           divers
           other
           dependent
           properties
           as
           spoken
           generally
           of
           the
           whole
           Root
           .
           But
           it
           will
           be
           asked
           again
           ,
           What
           may
           be
           the
           Causes
           of
           those
           first
           and
           independent
           ones
           ?
           Which
           if
           we
           will
           seek
           ,
           we
           must
           do
           it
           by
           inquiring
           also
           ,
           What
           are
           the
           Principles
           of
           those
           parts
           ?
           For
           it
           is
           necessary
           that
           the
           Principles
           whereof
           a
           Body
           doth
           consist
           should
           be
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           of
           them
           the
           active
           ,
           yet
           the
           capacitating
           Causes
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           are
           called
           
             Causae
             sine
             qua
             non
          
           of
           its
           be●oming
           and
           ●eing
           ,
           in
           all
           re●pects
           both
           as
           to
           Subst●nce
           and
           Accidents
           ,
           
           what
           it
           is
           :
           otherwise
           ,
           their
           existence
           in
           that
           body
           were
           altogether
           superfluous
           ,
           since
           it
           might
           have
           been
           without
           them
           :
           which
           if
           so
           ,
           it
           might
           then
           have
           been
           made
           of
           any
           other
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           necessity
           of
           putting
           any
           difference
           ,
           if
           neither
           those
           whereof
           it
           is
           made
           are
           thought
           necessary
           to
           its
           being
           .
           Wherefore
           if
           we
           will
           allow
           a
           Body
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           organical
           parts
           of
           a
           Vegetable
           to
           have
           Principles
           ;
           we
           must
           also
           allow
           these
           Principles
           their
           necessary
           use
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           shapes
           ,
           or
           other
           properties
           of
           the
           said
           parts
           are
           as
           much
           dependent
           upon
           the
           Nature
           of
           these
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           roundness
           of
           a
           drop
           of
           Ink
           upon
           the
           fluidity
           of
           water
           ingredient
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           organical
           parts
           being
           known
           ,
           we
           may
           from
           thence
           obtain
           a
           further
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Natures
           and
           Causation
           or
           Original
           of
           their
           Contents
           ;
           s●nce
           ●hese
           are
           not
           only
           included
           in
           the
           said
           ●●●anical
           parts
           ,
           but
           also
           created
           by
           them
           :
           〈…〉
           needs
           be
           so
           ,
           whether
           we
           will
           〈…〉
           Principles
           of
           these
           Contents
           to
           be
           〈…〉
           to
           their
           reception
           thereinto
           ,
           or
           〈…〉
           nor
           praeexistent
           ,
           what
           can
           be
           clearer
           than
           tha●
           the
           said
           parts
           give
           them
           their
           exist●nce
           ?
           And
           if
           praeexist●nt
           ,
           yet
           in
           regard
           they
           are
           distin●uished
           ,
           and
           such
           only
           of
           them
           admitted
           in
           such
           sort
           into
           an
           organical
           
           part
           from
           amongst
           others
           ,
           as
           are
           apt
           to
           combine
           and
           mix
           together
           in
           such
           a
           form
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           constitute
           such
           a
           Liquor
           ;
           it
           is
           as
           clear
           ,
           that
           the
           existence
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           those
           principles
           ,
           yet
           of
           that
           Liquor
           ,
           is
           dependent
           on
           the
           said
           part
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           by
           means
           of
           the
           said
           parts
           it
           is
           that
           their
           Contents
           become
           such
           and
           such
           peculiar
           Mixtures
           ;
           it
           is
           hence
           also
           manifest
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           same
           means
           they
           are
           of
           such
           distinct
           faculties
           and
           powers
           :
           Because
           the
           faculty
           or
           power
           of
           a
           Body
           lieth
           not
           in
           any
           of
           its
           principles
           apart
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           resultance
           from
           them
           all
           ,
           or
           from
           their
           being
           in
           such
           peculiar
           sort
           and
           manner
           united
           and
           combined
           together
           .
           So
           the
           principles
           of
           the
           purgative
           parts
           of
           a
           Root
           ,
           as
           of
           Rhubarb
           ,
           although
           we
           should
           suppose
           them
           to
           be
           existent
           in
           the
           surrounding
           Earth
           ,
           yet
           we
           cannot
           say
           that
           that
           Earth
           ,
           or
           the
           principles
           therein
           contained
           are
           purgative
           ;
           but
           only
           such
           as
           by
           being
           combined
           together
           in
           such
           a
           peculiar
           way
           may
           become
           so
           .
           So
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           a
           Clock
           ,
           although
           they
           are
           and
           must
           be
           all
           praeexistent
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           their
           form
           by
           which
           they
           are
           what
           they
           are
           themselves
           ;
           yet
           is
           it
           the
           setting
           together
           of
           such
           kind
           of
           parts
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           way
           only
           ,
           that
           makes
           them
           a
           Clock
           .
           And
           since
           we
           see
           that
           the
           mixture
           of
           two
           Bodies
           
           of
           two
           different
           quali●ies
           ▪
           as
           of
           two
           colours
           ,
           will
           produce
           a
           third
           colour
           differing
           from
           them
           both
           ,
           as
           blue
           and
           red
           do
           a
           murrey
           ;
           why
           should
           not
           two
           or
           more
           bodies
           of
           different
           natures
           also
           ,
           be
           so
           combined
           together
           ,
           as
           to
           produce
           a
           third
           nature
           ?
           Or
           wherefore
           may
           not
           that
           be
           allowed
           to
           be
           performed
           by
           Nature
           ,
           which
           by
           artificial
           compounding
           of
           Medicines
           or
           other
           Bodies
           is
           designed
           ,
           and
           often
           times
           eff●cted
           ?
           I
           'le
           give
           but
           one
           instance
           ;
           Water
           ,
           Grease
           ,
           and
           an
           Alcalizate
           Salt
           may
           be
           easily
           so
           ordered
           as
           to
           be
           invested
           with
           new
           qualities
           ,
           nature
           ,
           and
           powers
           ;
           the
           Salt
           to
           lose
           its
           extreme
           fiery
           pungent
           taste
           ;
           the
           Tallow
           its
           smell
           ;
           and
           being
           before
           unsociable
           with
           water
           ,
           to
           mingle
           therewith
           ;
           neither
           Tallow
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           nor
           Water
           alone
           will
           fetch
           out
           a
           spot
           of
           Grease
           ,
           but
           all
           united
           easily
           do
           it
           ;
           the
           same
           three
           parts
           united
           are
           ,
           in
           some
           cases
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Jaundies
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Medicine
           ,
           any
           of
           which
           given
           alone
           may
           rather
           prove
           prejudicial
           than
           a
           Cure
           :
           and
           all
           this
           done
           only
           by
           duly
           boiling
           them
           together
           into
           one
           body
           ,
           which
           we
           call
           Sope.
           
        
         
           Whence
           again
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           such
           an
           union
           and
           proportion
           of
           such
           a
           sort
           of
           principles
           which
           produceth
           such
           a
           faculty
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           may
           by
           any
           means
           come
           to
           know
           what
           these
           are
           ;
           we
           may
           possibly
           also
           attain
           to
           
           the
           knowledge
           of
           such
           Rules
           as
           whereby
           any
           kind
           of
           Faculty
           may
           be
           made
           ,
           as
           to
           compound
           such
           bodies
           which
           are
           neither
           purgative
           nor
           vomitory
           ,
           so
           together
           as
           to
           be
           invested
           with
           these
           Faculties
           .
           And
           if
           to
           make
           them
           ,
           then
           consequently
           to
           mend
           ,
           exalt
           ,
           strengthen
           ,
           and
           ennoble
           them
           with
           greater
           ease
           and
           certainty
           .
           And
           thus
           much
           for
           the
           fourth
           general
           Mean.
           
        
         
           Hitherto
           we
           have
           considered
           the
           Materials
           of
           a
           Vegetable
           only
           as
           ingredient
           to
           it
           :
           there
           yet
           remains
           a
           fifth
           story
           to
           be
           ascended
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           consider
           these
           Materials
           also
           as
           they
           are
           derived
           from
           abroad
           :
           or
           as
           after
           they
           are
           received
           and
           naturalized
           ,
           they
           may
           with
           others
           yet
           abroad
           have
           any
           kind
           of
           correspondence
           .
           And
           these
           are
           four
           in
           general
           ,
           s●il
           Earth
           ,
           Water
           ,
           Air
           ,
           and
           Sun
           ,
           all
           which
           in
           that
           they
           contribute
           so
           universally
           to
           Vegetation
           ,
           and
           to
           whatsoever
           is
           contained
           in
           a
           Vegetable
           ,
           it
           is
           therefore
           requisite
           ,
           that
           of
           these
           likewise
           particular
           observation
           should
           be
           made
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           solid
           Receptacles
           of
           Plants
           .
           Where
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           their
           several
           kinds
           ,
           as
           Mellow
           ,
           Sandy
           ,
           Clayie
           ,
           Chalky
           ,
           and
           others
           .
           Their
           Ingredients
           ,
           as
           rank
           and
           mellow
           Earth
           with
           Sand
           ,
           or
           with
           Clay
           ,
           or
           Sand
           with
           Clay
           ,
           or
           altogether
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           proportions
           .
           The
           
           Principles
           whereinto
           any
           one
           of
           these
           Ingredients
           separated
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           the
           Test
           of
           Distillation
           ,
           Ustion
           ,
           Calcination
           ,
           or
           other
           ,
           either
           alone
           ,
           or
           by
           mixture
           with
           other
           bodies
           ,
           may
           be
           resolved
           .
           And
           by
           their
           qualities
           ,
           as
           Colour
           ,
           Smell
           ,
           Taste
           ,
           &c.
           both
           Ingredients
           and
           Principles
           to
           be
           examined
           .
           To
           make
           tryal
           of
           the
           growth
           of
           Plants
           in
           all
           kinds
           of
           simple
           Soils
           ;
           either
           Earthy
           or
           Mineral
           ,
           as
           Clay
           ,
           Marl
           ,
           Oker
           ,
           Fullers
           Earth
           ,
           Bole
           Armeniac
           ,
           Vitriol
           ,
           Alum
           ,
           &c.
           or
           Vegetable
           ,
           as
           ro●ten
           Wood
           ,
           Brans
           ,
           Starch
           ,
           or
           Flower
           ,
           &c.
           or
           Animal
           ,
           as
           Dungs
           ,
           pounded
           Flesh
           ,
           dried
           and
           powdered
           Blood
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           that
           it
           may
           appear
           how
           far
           any
           of
           these
           may
           contribute
           to
           the
           growth
           of
           a
           Plant
           ,
           or
           to
           one
           above
           another
           .
        
         
           Next
           of
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           liquid
           Receptacles
           .
           Where
           the
           several
           kinds
           of
           Water
           from
           Wells
           ,
           Springs
           ,
           Rain
           ,
           and
           Rivers
           are
           by
           their
           qualities
           and
           faculties
           to
           be
           examined
           ,
           as
           these
           and
           by
           these
           their
           Principles
           either
           in
           their
           natural
           state
           or
           upon
           digestion
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           may
           be
           observable
           :
           since
           plain
           Water
           it self
           is
           undoubtedly
           compounded
           of
           several
           Principles
           ;
           the
           simplicity
           thereof
           being
           argued
           ,
           neither
           from
           its
           clearness
           and
           transparency
           ,
           for
           a
           solution
           of
           Alum
           ,
           though
           it
           containeth
           a
           
           considerable
           quantity
           of
           Earth
           is
           yet
           very
           clear
           ;
           nor
           from
           its
           seeming
           to
           have
           neither
           smell
           nor
           taste
           ,
           for
           Water
           drinkers
           will
           tell
           you
           of
           the
           varieties
           of
           both
           in
           different
           Waters
           .
           Besides
           ,
           if
           these
           qualities
           should
           be
           accounted
           rather
           phansie
           than
           sense
           ,
           the
           difference
           of
           Waters
           is
           yet
           more
           manifest
           from
           their
           different
           effects
           ,
           observed
           by
           Cooks
           ,
           Laundresses
           ,
           Brewers
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           have
           occasion
           to
           use
           them
           :
           for
           not
           to
           mix
           with
           Sope
           without
           curdling
           ,
           not
           to
           boil
           meat
           tender
           ,
           or
           without
           colouring
           it
           red
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           are
           the
           vices
           of
           some
           Waters
           ,
           not
           of
           others
           ,
           which
           yet
           would
           seem
           in
           colour
           ,
           taste
           ,
           and
           smell
           to
           be
           the
           same
           .
           Tryal
           should
           also
           be
           made
           of
           the
           growth
           of
           Plants
           in
           all
           kind
           of
           liquid
           Receptacles
           ,
           as
           common
           Water
           ,
           Snow
           water
           ,
           Sea
           water
           ,
           Urine
           ,
           Milk
           ,
           Whey
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Oyl
           ,
           Ink
           ,
           &c.
           
           Or
           any
           of
           these
           with
           a
           solution
           of
           Salt
           ,
           Nitre
           ,
           Sal
           prunellae
           ,
           Sope
           ,
           or
           other
           body
           .
           And
           hereby
           to
           observe
           what
           follows
           either
           in
           the
           Liquor
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Plant
           it self
           :
           as
           if
           any
           fixed
           body
           being
           weighed
           before
           its
           dissolution
           in
           water
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Plant
           set
           herein
           groweth
           ,
           the
           water
           being
           then
           evaporated
           ,
           whether
           the
           quantity
           of
           that
           dissolved
           body
           continue
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           is
           lessened
           .
           So
           whether
           any
           Vegetable
           will
           become
           Opiate
           by
           growing
           
           a
           considerable
           time
           in
           a
           plain
           solution
           or
           Water-tincture
           of
           Opium
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           Which
           Experiments
           what
           event
           soever
           they
           have
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           for
           our
           further
           instruction
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           Vegetation
           may
           be
           of
           use
           .
        
         
           Next
           of
           Air
           ;
           where
           it
           will
           be
           requisite
           to
           inquire
           ,
           what
           sort
           of
           bodies
           may
           be
           herein
           contained
           :
           It
           being
           probable
           ,
           from
           the
           variety
           of
           Meteors
           formed
           herein
           ,
           and
           of
           Vapours
           and
           Exhalations
           continually
           advanced
           hereinto
           ,
           that
           some
           or
           other
           of
           them
           may
           bear
           an
           Analogy
           to
           all
           volatile
           bodies
           ,
           whether
           Animal
           ,
           Vegetable
           ,
           or
           Mineral
           .
           And
           to
           consider
           the
           peculiar
           nature
           of
           that
           body
           which
           is
           strictly
           called
           Air.
           As
           also
           to
           try
           what
           different
           effects
           a
           diversity
           of
           Air
           may
           have
           upon
           a
           Vegetable
           ;
           as
           by
           setting
           a
           Plant
           or
           Seed
           either
           exceeding
           low
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           a
           deep
           Well
           ;
           or
           exceeding
           high
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Steeple
           .
           Or
           else
           by
           exposing
           some
           Soil
           to
           the
           Air
           ,
           which
           is
           assuredly
           free
           from
           any
           Seed
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           no
           Seed
           can
           light
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           observe
           whether
           the
           Air
           hath
           a
           power
           of
           producing
           a
           Vegetable
           therein
           ,
           or
           not
           :
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           as
           to
           which
           it
           may
           be
           considered
           ,
           what
           influence
           it
           may
           have
           upon
           the
           Plant
           it self
           ,
           upon
           the
           Soil
           ,
           or
           upon
           
           the
           Air.
           Whether
           that
           influence
           is
           any
           thing
           else
           besides
           heat
           ,
           or
           may
           differ
           from
           that
           of
           a
           fire
           otherwise
           than
           by
           being
           temperate
           and
           more
           equal
           .
           Although
           it
           will
           be
           found
           very
           difficult
           here
           to
           make
           any
           sincere
           Experiments
           .
           As
           for
           that
           of
           the
           Collection
           of
           the
           Sun-beams
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Glasses
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Magistery
           or
           of
           Flowers
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           I
           desire
           to
           suspend
           my
           thoughts
           of
           them
           till
           I
           see
           them
           .
           I
           will
           only
           say
           thus
           much
           at
           present
           ,
           That
           I
           do
           not
           understand
           why
           the
           Sun
           should
           not
           have
           some
           influence
           upon
           bodies
           besides
           by
           heat
           ,
           if
           it
           may
           be
           granted
           that
           the
           Moon
           hath
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           should
           seem
           there
           are
           some
           good
           arguments
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           thus
           far
           examined
           the
           Principles
           necessary
           to
           Vegetation
           ;
           the
           Question
           may
           be
           put
           once
           more
           ,
           In
           what
           manner
           are
           these
           Principles
           so
           adapted
           as
           to
           become
           capable
           of
           being
           assembled
           together
           in
           such
           a
           Number
           ,
           Conjugation
           ,
           Proportion
           ,
           and
           Union
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           a
           Vegetable
           Body
           ?
           For
           the
           comprehension
           whereof
           ,
           we
           must
           also
           know
           ,
           what
           are
           the
           Principles
           of
           these
           Principles
           .
           Which
           although
           they
           lie
           in
           so
           great
           an
           abyss
           of
           obscurity
           ,
           yet
           I
           think
           I
           have
           some
           reason
           to
           believe
           they
           are
           not
           altogether
           undiscoverable
           :
           How
           far
           they
           may
           be
           so
           ,
           I
           am
           so
           far
           from
           determining
           ,
           
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           conjecture
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Design
           ,
           and
           these
           the
           Means
           I
           propound
           in
           order
           thereunto
           .
           To
           which
           I
           suppose
           they
           may
           all
           appear
           to
           be
           necessary
           .
           For
           what
           we
           obtain
           of
           Nature
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           do
           it
           by
           commanding
           ,
           but
           by
           courting
           of
           her
           .
           Those
           that
           woo
           her
           may
           possibly
           have
           her
           for
           their
           Wife
           ;
           but
           she
           is
           not
           so
           common
           as
           to
           prostitute
           her self
           to
           the
           best
           behaved
           Wit
           ,
           which
           only
           practiseth
           upon
           it self
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           applied
           to
           Her.
           I
           mean
           ,
           that
           where
           ever
           men
           will
           go
           beyond
           phansie
           and
           imagination
           ,
           depending
           upon
           the
           conduct
           of
           Divine
           Wisdom
           ,
           they
           must
           labour
           ,
           hope
           ,
           and
           persevere
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Means
           propounded
           are
           all
           necessary
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           in
           some
           measure
           prove
           effectual
           .
           How
           far
           I
           promise
           not
           ;
           the
           way
           is
           long
           and
           dark
           :
           and
           as
           Travellers
           sometimes
           amongst
           Mountains
           ,
           by
           gaining
           the
           top
           of
           one
           ,
           are
           so
           far
           from
           their
           Journies
           end
           ,
           that
           they
           only
           come
           to
           see
           another
           lies
           before
           them
           :
           so
           the
           way
           of
           Nature
           is
           so
           impervious
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           down
           hill
           and
           up
           hill
           ,
           that
           how
           far
           soever
           we
           go
           ,
           yet
           the
           surmounting
           of
           one
           difficulty
           ,
           is
           wont
           still
           to
           give
           us
           the
           prospect
           of
           another
           .
           We
           may
           therefore
           believe
           our
           attainments
           will
           be
           imperfect
           after
           we
           have
           done
           all
           :
           but
           because
           we
           cannot
           attain
           to
           all
           ,
           that
           therefore
           
           we
           should
           endeavour
           after
           nothing
           ,
           is
           an
           inference
           which
           looks
           so
           much
           awry
           from
           the
           practical
           sense
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           it
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           answered
           .
           Nor
           with
           better
           reason
           may
           we
           go
           about
           determining
           what
           may
           be
           done
           .
           The
           greatest
           designs
           that
           any
           men
           undertake
           ,
           are
           of
           the
           greatest
           uncertainty
           as
           to
           their
           success
           :
           which
           if
           they
           appear
           to
           be
           of
           good
           import
           ,
           though
           we
           know
           not
           how
           far
           they
           are
           attainable
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           propound
           the
           means
           ,
           in
           the
           utmost
           use
           whereof
           only
           we
           can
           be
           able
           to
           judge
           :
           a
           War
           is
           not
           to
           be
           quitted
           for
           the
           hazards
           which
           attend
           it
           ;
           nor
           the
           Councils
           of
           Princes
           broken
           up
           ,
           because
           those
           that
           sit
           at
           them
           have
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Wisdom
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           Although
           but
           little
           should
           be
           effected
           ,
           yet
           to
           design
           more
           can
           do
           us
           no
           harm
           :
           For
           although
           a
           man
           shall
           never
           be
           able
           to
           hit
           Stars
           by
           shooting
           at
           them
           ,
           yet
           he
           shall
           come
           much
           nearer
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           another
           that
           throws
           at
           Apples
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           COMPARATIVE
           ANATOMY
           OF
           ROOTS
           PROSECUTED
           .
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             BEing
             to
             speak
             of
             Roots
             ,
             it
             is
             requisite
             ,
             for
             our
             better
             understanding
             of
             what
             follows
             ,
             that
             some
             things
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Figures
             ,
             Motions
             ,
             and
             Ages
             ,
             be
             premised
             .
          
           
             Roots
             are
             generally
             distinguished
             ,
             as
             to
             
             their
             Figures
             ,
             in
             being
             more
             Entire
             ,
             as
             is
             Liquorish
             ;
             or
             parted
             ,
             as
             St.
             Johns
             wort
             .
             Parted
             either
             at
             the
             bottom
             ,
             as
             most
             Roots
             ;
             or
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             as
             Dandelyon
             and
             some
             others
             .
             Parted
             again
             ,
             are
             either
             Ramified
             ,
             as
             Cumfry
             ;
             or
             Manifold
             ,
             as
             Crowfoot
             :
             both
             are
             parted
             ,
             but
             the
             former
             ,
             by
             the
             subdivision
             of
             greater
             branches
             into
             lesser
             ;
             these
             ,
             when
             divers
             Roots
             have
             all
             their
             distinct
             original
             from
             one
             head
             .
             Some
             are
             straight
             ,
             as
             a
             Radish
             ;
             others
             crooked
             ,
             as
             Bistort
             .
             Smooth
             ,
             as
             Bugloss
             ;
             or
             stringy
             all
             round
             about
             ,
             as
             Columbine
             .
             Thick
             ,
             as
             Rhubarb
             ;
             slender
             ,
             as
             the
             Vine
             .
             Long
             ,
             as
             Fenil
             ;
             short
             ,
             as
             a
             Turnep
             :
             which
             are
             distinct
             from
             great
             and
             little
             ,
             in
             that
             these
             are
             so
             called
             with
             respect
             to
             several
             Roots
             ;
             those
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             several
             dimensions
             of
             one
             .
             Short
             are
             stubbed
             ,
             as
             Iris
             tuberosa
             ;
             or
             round
             ,
             as
             Dracontium
             .
             Round
             are
             tuberous
             ,
             as
             Rape
             Crowfoot
             ;
             bulbous
             ,
             as
             Onion
             .
             Where
             note
             ,
             That
             all
             bulbous
             Roots
             are
             as
             it
             were
             Hermaphrodites
             ,
             or
             Root
             and
             Trunk
             both
             together
             :
             for
             the
             strings
             only
             are
             absolutely
             Roots
             ;
             the
             Bulb
             actually
             containing
             those
             parts
             ,
             which
             springing
             up
             ,
             make
             the
             Leaves
             or
             Body
             ;
             and
             is
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             great
             Bud
             under
             ground
             .
             Roots
             ,
             again
             ,
             are
             plain
             or
             uneven
             :
             Plain
             are
             Cylindrical
             ,
             as
             Eryngo
             ;
             or
             Pyramidal
             ,
             as
             Borage
             ▪
             Growing
             
             smaller
             downwards
             ,
             as
             do
             most
             ;
             or
             greater
             ,
             as
             Skirrets
             .
             Uneven
             are
             pitted
             ,
             as
             Potato's
             ,
             where
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             future
             Trunks
             lie
             inward
             ;
             or
             knobbed
             ,
             as
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             where
             they
             stand
             out
             .
             These
             differences
             are
             also
             compounded
             :
             so
             some
             Roots
             are
             both
             entire
             and
             smooth
             ,
             as
             Peony
             ;
             others
             entire
             ,
             but
             stringy
             ,
             as
             Clary
             .
             Some
             both
             plain
             and
             knobbed
             ,
             as
             Filipendula
             ,
             
               Lilium
               non
               bulbosum
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             And
             amongst
             them
             all
             there
             are
             several
             degrees
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             with
             other
             differences
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             undertake
             the
             Descriptions
             of
             Plants
             ,
             are
             accurately
             to
             be
             noted
             :
             and
             in
             Drawing
             these
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             parts
             ,
             their
             sizes
             withal
             should
             be
             adjusted
             by
             a
             Scale
             .
             But
             the
             differences
             above
             mentioned
             will
             serve
             for
             our
             present
             purpose
             .
          
           
             The
             Motions
             of
             Roots
             are
             also
             divers
             .
             Sometimes
             level
             ,
             as
             of
             Hops
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             properly
             creep
             :
             sometimes
             perpendicul●r
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Parsnep
             :
             which
             is
             diff●rent
             from
             straightness
             ,
             for
             some
             straight
             Roots
             are
             level
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             are
             either
             shallow
             ,
             or
             deep
             :
             some
             run
             level
             ,
             and
             near
             the
             Turfe
             ,
             as
             wild
             Anemony
             ;
             others
             lower
             ,
             as
             Dogs-Grass
             :
             some
             strike
             down
             but
             a
             little
             way
             ,
             as
             Stramonium
             ;
             others
             grow
             deep
             ,
             as
             Hors-Radish
             :
             which
             is
             different
             from
             being
             long
             ;
             for
             ●any
             long
             Roots
             are
             level
             ,
             as
             Hops
             .
             
             Some
             again
             descend
             ,
             as
             Tulips
             and
             other
             bulbous
             Roots
             :
             which
             differs
             from
             growing
             downwards
             ;
             in
             that
             here
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Root
             is
             immoveable
             ;
             but
             in
             descending
             ,
             the
             whole
             Root
             doth
             
               locum
               mutare
            
             ,
             running
             deeper
             time
             after
             time
             into
             the
             Earth
             .
             Some
             also
             ascend
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             part
             appearing
             above
             ground
             ,
             as
             Turneps
             .
             These
             Motions
             are
             also
             compounded
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             and
             of
             several
             times
             .
             So
             the
             main
             Root
             of
             Primrose
             is
             level
             ,
             the
             stringy
             are
             perpendicular
             .
             The
             Roots
             of
             most
             Seedlings
             grow
             downward
             and
             upward
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             Those
             of
             Bistort
             ,
             Iris
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             grow
             in
             part
             both
             downward
             and
             upward
             at
             several
             times
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             Bistort
             is
             crooked
             ;
             and
             that
             some
             parts
             of
             Iris
             Root
             appear
             oftentimes
             above
             the
             ground
             .
             And
             many
             are
             writhed
             or
             twisted
             without
             being
             moved
             out
             of
             their
             place
             ;
             which
             motion
             cannot
             be
             observed
             but
             only
             by
             the
             oblique
             process
             of
             the
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             presently
             describe
             .
          
           
             The
             Motion
             of
             Descent
             hath
             as
             yet
             been
             observed
             of
             Bulbous
             Roots
             only
             .
             But
             it
             is
             common
             to
             many
             Roots
             besides
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Arum
             ,
             Primrose
             ,
             Ammi
             ,
             Avens
             ,
             Iris
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             For
             of
             the
             Trunks
             of
             these
             and
             many
             other
             Plants
             it
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             
             gradually
             and
             continually
             descending
             below
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             hiding
             themselves
             therein
             ,
             they
             are
             thus
             both
             in
             nature
             ,
             place
             ,
             and
             office
             changed
             into
             true
             Roots
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             said
             motion
             in
             the
             Trunk
             ,
             also
             descend
             .
             This
             is
             more
             especially
             demonstrated
             by
             some
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             level
             and
             knobed
             Roots
             of
             Wood-Sorrel
             ,
             Primrose
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             the
             Leaves
             of
             these
             Plants
             rotting
             off
             successively
             ,
             and
             their
             Trunk
             gradually
             descending
             into
             the
             Mould
             ,
             each
             Basis
             of
             these
             Leaves
             is
             nourished
             with
             a
             more
             copious
             Sap
             ,
             and
             so
             swelled
             into
             so
             many
             knobs
             .
             The
             notice
             of
             this
             motion
             here
             ,
             leadeth
             to
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             like
             in
             other
             Plants
             ,
             where
             the
             Leaves
             fall
             off
             close
             by
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             Trunk
             ,
             as
             in
             Iris
             tuberosa
             ,
             where
             only
             the
             seats
             of
             the
             perished
             Leaves
             and
             the
             ends
             of
             their
             Vessels
             are
             obscurely
             visible
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             of
             this
             Descent
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             is
             dependent
             on
             the
             inward
             conformation
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             I
             shall
             hereafter
             shew
             .
             But
             the
             immediate
             visible
             one
             ,
             are
             the
             String-Roots
             which
             these
             kind
             of
             Trunks
             frequently
             put
             forth
             ;
             which
             descending
             themselves
             directly
             into
             the
             ground
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             Ropes
             ,
             lug
             the
             Trunk
             after
             them
             .
             Hence
             the
             Tuberous
             Roots
             of
             Iris
             ,
             upon
             the
             rotting
             or
             fading
             away
             of
             the
             String-Roots
             hanging
             at
             
             them
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             little
             re-ascend
             .
             Hence
             also
             the
             shape
             of
             some
             Roots
             is
             inverted
             ;
             for
             whereas
             most
             are
             parted
             downwards
             into
             several
             Legs
             ,
             some
             are
             p●rted
             upwards
             into
             divers
             Necks
             ,
             as
             Dandelyon
             and
             others
             .
             For
             these
             sending
             forth
             at
             the
             top
             several
             Trunk-buds
             ,
             the
             said
             Buds
             successively
             put
             forth
             new
             and
             cast
             their
             old
             Leaves
             ,
             and
             continually
             also
             making
             their
             descent
             ,
             are
             at
             length
             formed
             into
             so
             many
             Necks
             of
             three
             ,
             four
             ,
             five
             ,
             or
             more
             inches
             long
             under
             ground
             .
          
           
             Hence
             also
             we
             understand
             in
             what
             particular
             way
             some
             Roots
             become
             perennial
             .
             Some
             are
             wholly
             so
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Trees
             ,
             Shrubs
             ,
             and
             divers
             woody
             Plants
             .
             Others
             in
             part
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             new
             Progenies
             of
             Roots
             ,
             from
             the
             old
             head
             or
             body
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             those
             that
             die
             yearly
             ,
             or
             after
             a
             certain
             time
             ;
             as
             of
             
               Lilium
               non
               bulbosum
            
             ,
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             Potato
             ,
             Dog-stones
             ,
             Monks-hood
             ,
             little
             Celandine
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             in
             which
             Plants
             ,
             one
             or
             more
             of
             their
             Roots
             are
             firm
             ,
             the
             other
             spongy
             and
             superannuated
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             ravine
             of
             the
             Trunk
             and
             other
             younger
             Roots
             reduced
             to
             a
             consumption
             and
             death
             .
             With
             these
             Tulips
             and
             other
             Bulbous
             Roots
             consort
             :
             for
             the
             several
             Rindes
             and
             Shells
             ,
             whereof
             chiefly
             the
             Bulb
             consists
             ,
             successively
             perish
             and
             shrink
             up
             
             into
             so
             many
             thin
             and
             dry
             skins
             :
             betwixt
             which
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             centre
             ,
             other
             Leaves
             and
             shells
             being
             successively
             formed
             ,
             the
             Bulb
             is
             thus
             perpetuated
             .
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             the
             String-Roots
             also
             succeed
             one
             another
             annually
             .
             So
             that
             at
             the
             end
             of
             divers
             years
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             still
             looked
             upon
             as
             the
             same
             individual
             Root
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             in
             truth
             another
             as
             to
             every
             particle
             thereof
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             many
             other
             Roots
             are
             perpetuated
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             descent
             of
             the
             Trunk
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             is
             still
             annually
             repaired
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             gradual
             perishing
             of
             its
             lower
             parts
             it
             is
             diminished
             ;
             as
             the
             tuberous
             Roots
             of
             Arum
             ,
             Iris
             ,
             Strawberry
             ,
             Avens
             ,
             &c.
             the
             extreme
             and
             elder
             parts
             whereof
             first
             fade
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             rot
             off
             .
             Whence
             also
             we
             see
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             rugged
             and
             blunt
             extremities
             of
             these
             and
             some
             other
             Roots
             ,
             as
             of
             that
             Plant
             superstitiously
             called
             Devils-bit
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             so
             originally
             ,
             but
             part
             thereof
             rotting
             off
             ,
             the
             living
             remainder
             becometh
             stumped
             or
             seemeth
             bitten
             .
             Thus
             far
             of
             the
             general
             Shapes
             ,
             Motions
             ,
             and
             Ages
             of
             Roots
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             I
             Next
             proceed
             to
             the
             several
             Parts
             whereof
             a
             Root
             is
             compounded
             .
             The
             outer
             part
             of
             all
             is
             the
             skin
             ;
             which
             is
             common
             to
             all
             Roots
             .
             'T
             is
             diversly
             coloured
             ,
             whiter
             in
             Skirrets
             ,
             yellow
             in
             Dock
             ,
             red
             in
             Potato
             ,
             brown
             in
             Lovage
             ,
             black
             in
             Bugloss
             .
             It
             s
             surface
             sometimes
             smooth
             ,
             as
             in
             Horsradish
             ;
             rough
             ,
             as
             in
             Scorzonera
             .
             'T
             is
             of
             various
             size
             ;
             very
             thin
             in
             Parsnep
             ,
             somewhat
             thick
             in
             Bugloss
             ,
             very
             thick
             in
             Iris.
             Sometimes
             it
             is
             opacous
             ,
             as
             in
             Thistle
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             transparent
             ,
             as
             in
             Madder
             .
             Every
             Root
             hath
             successively
             two
             kind
             of
             skins
             :
             the
             one
             coetaneous
             with
             the
             other
             parts
             ;
             and
             hath
             its
             original
             from
             that
             which
             involveth
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Seed
             it self
             .
             The
             other
             postnate
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             former
             as
             the
             Root
             ageth
             ;
             and
             is
             originated
             from
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             This
             skin
             is
             usually
             ,
             if
             not
             always
             ,
             compounded
             of
             two
             kinds
             of
             bodies
             :
             which
             also
             is
             probable
             of
             the
             coetaneous
             .
             The
             one
             parenchymous
             ,
             and
             frequently
             constructed
             of
             exceeding
             little
             Cells
             or
             Bubles
             ;
             which
             in
             some
             Roots
             ,
             as
             of
             Asparagus
             ,
             cut
             traverse
             ,
             and
             viewed
             through
             a
             Microscope
             are
             plainly
             visible
             .
             See
             the
             Figure
             .
             These
             
             Bubles
             are
             of
             different
             sizes
             ,
             in
             Bugloss
             larger
             ,
             in
             Asparagus
             less
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             they
             coincide
             and
             disappear
             .
             But
             in
             these
             and
             all
             other
             Roots
             ,
             even
             where
             these
             Bubles
             appear
             not
             ,
             the
             Parenchyma
             of
             the
             skin
             is
             of
             the
             same
             substantial
             nature
             with
             that
             other
             more
             vivid
             and
             bulky
             one
             of
             the
             Bark
             :
             as
             is
             manifest
             from
             its
             being
             thence
             originated
             ;
             and
             alike
             conformed
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             seen
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             adjacent
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Glove
             is
             to
             the
             Hand
             ;
             but
             continuous
             therewith
             ,
             as
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             flesh
             are
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             parenchymous
             body
             the
             skin
             consisteth
             chiefly
             ,
             but
             not
             wholly
             ;
             there
             being
             many
             tubulary
             Vessels
             mixed
             therewith
             :
             which
             though
             hardly
             by
             the
             Microscope
             ,
             yet
             otherwise
             is
             demonstrable
             .
             For
             in
             tearing
             the
             skin
             ,
             you
             shall
             do
             it
             more
             easily
             by
             the
             length
             than
             bredth
             ;
             because
             by
             the
             first
             way
             ,
             the
             continuity
             only
             of
             the
             Parenchyma
             is
             dissolved
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             latter
             ,
             both
             of
             this
             and
             of
             the
             Vessels
             ,
             these
             being
             posited
             by
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Root
             :
             So
             that
             as
             by
             the
             smalness
             of
             the
             Bubles
             of
             the
             Parenchyma
             ,
             the
             skin
             is
             dense
             ;
             so
             by
             these
             Vessels
             is
             it
             tough
             .
             Again
             ,
             if
             you
             cut
             a
             Root
             traverse
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             lie
             by
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             all
             the
             parts
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             no
             Vessels
             ,
             shrink
             below
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             cut-end
             ;
             but
             
             where-ever
             these
             are
             posited
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             shrinking
             ;
             which
             oftentimes
             evidently
             appears
             also
             in
             the
             skin
             :
             because
             the
             said
             vessels
             ,
             though
             ,
             as
             the
             Bubles
             ,
             they
             may
             coincide
             ,
             yet
             they
             cannot
             visibly
             shorten
             or
             shrink
             up
             in
             length
             ;
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Straw
             ,
             whose
             sides
             may
             yet
             be
             easily
             crushed
             together
             .
             Further
             ,
             the
             Root
             being
             cut
             traverse
             ,
             if
             near
             the
             cut-end
             you
             very
             gently
             press
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Root
             with
             the
             edge
             of
             your
             nail
             ,
             the
             sap
             will
             thereupon
             arise
             sometimes
             from
             the
             skin
             ;
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             from
             any
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             where
             the
             like
             Vessels
             are
             posited
             .
             And
             although
             the
             sap
             may
             likewise
             be
             expressed
             from
             the
             pith
             and
             other
             parts
             where
             sometimes
             there
             are
             none
             of
             these
             Vessels
             ;
             yet
             not
             without
             a
             solution
             of
             their
             continuity
             ;
             which
             here
             doth
             not
             follow
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             disappearing
             of
             the
             sap
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             intermission
             of
             the
             pressure
             ,
             the
             said
             Vessels
             then
             dilating
             themselves
             by
             a
             motion
             of
             restitution
             ,
             and
             so
             sucking
             up
             the
             sap
             again
             .
             Hereunto
             may
             be
             added
             the
             testimony
             of
             sight
             ;
             the
             very
             Vessels
             themselves
             ,
             in
             many
             Roots
             ,
             coming
             under
             an
             apparent
             view
             ,
             and
             standing
             in
             the
             utmost
             surface
             of
             the
             Root
             all
             round
             about
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             of
             Liquorish
             ,
             Columbine
             ,
             Scorzonera
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             [
             
               See
               the
               Figure
               of
               Scorzonera
               Root
               .
            
             ]
             Which
             Experiments
             
             I
             have
             here
             once
             for
             all
             more
             particularly
             set
             down
             ,
             because
             I
             shall
             have
             occasion
             hereafter
             to
             refer
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             NExt
             within
             the
             skin
             lieth
             the
             Bark
             .
             'T
             is
             sometimes
             yellow
             ,
             as
             in
             Dock
             ;
             red
             ,
             in
             Bistort
             ;
             but
             usually
             ,
             and
             in
             seedling
             Roots
             I
             think
             always
             ,
             white
             .
             It
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             seed
             it self
             ;
             being
             but
             the
             extension
             or
             prolongation
             of
             part
             of
             one
             of
             those
             bodies
             therein
             originally
             existent
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             called
             the
             Radicle
             .
             It
             is
             variously
             sized
             ;
             sometimes
             very
             thin
             ,
             as
             in
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             Goats
             beard
             ,
             and
             most
             Trees
             ;
             where
             it
             also
             retains
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Bark
             or
             Rinde
             .
             Sometimes
             't
             is
             more
             thick
             ,
             and
             maketh
             up
             the
             far
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             String-Roots
             of
             Asparagus
             ,
             Dandelyon
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             The
             thinnest
             and
             the
             thickest
             are
             all
             analogous
             ,
             and
             obtain
             the
             same
             general
             uses
             .
             The
             degrees
             of
             its
             size
             amongst
             all
             Roots
             may
             be
             well
             reckoned
             about
             twenty
             ,
             and
             seen
             in
             the
             following
             examples
             ,
             sc.
             Beet
             ,
             Dropwort
             ,
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             Orpine
             ,
             Valerian
             ,
             Goats-beard
             ,
             Nettle
             ,
             Brownwort
             ,
             
             Columbine
             ,
             Celandine
             ,
             Asparagus
             ,
             Hors-Radish
             ,
             Peony
             ,
             Bryony
             ,
             Eryngo
             ,
             Borage
             ,
             Lovage
             ,
             Dandelyon
             ,
             Parsnep
             ,
             Carrot
             :
             in
             which
             the
             Bark
             is
             considered
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             comparison
             with
             the
             other
             parts
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             compounded
             of
             two
             Bodies
             .
             The
             one
             parenchymous
             ;
             continuous
             throughout
             ;
             yet
             somewhat
             pliable
             without
             a
             solution
             of
             its
             continuity
             .
             Exceeding
             porous
             ;
             as
             appeareth
             from
             its
             so
             much
             shrinking
             up
             in
             drying
             .
             The
             pores
             hereof
             are
             extended
             much
             alike
             both
             by
             the
             length
             and
             bredth
             of
             the
             Root
             ;
             therefore
             it
             shrinketh
             up
             by
             both
             those
             dimensions
             more
             equally
             .
             And
             they
             are
             very
             dilative
             ;
             as
             is
             also
             manifest
             from
             its
             restorableness
             to
             its
             former
             bulk
             again
             ,
             upon
             its
             infusion
             in
             water
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             most
             curious
             and
             exquisitely
             fine
             wrought
             Sponge
             .
             Thus
             much
             the
             eye
             and
             reason
             may
             discover
             .
          
           
             The
             Microscope
             confirms
             the
             truth
             hereof
             ,
             and
             more
             precisely
             shews
             ,
             That
             these
             pores
             are
             all
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             spherical
             ,
             and
             this
             part
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             infinite
             Mass
             of
             little
             Cells
             or
             fixed
             Bubles
             .
             The
             sides
             of
             none
             of
             them
             are
             visibly
             pervious
             from
             one
             into
             another
             ,
             but
             each
             is
             bounded
             within
             it self
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Parenchyma
             of
             the
             Bark
             is
             much
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             as
             to
             conformation
             ,
             
             which
             the
             froth
             of
             Beer
             or
             Eggs
             is
             as
             a
             fluid
             ,
             or
             a
             piece
             of
             fine
             Manchet
             as
             a
             fixed
             body
             .
             The
             sides
             also
             of
             these
             Bubles
             are
             as
             transparent
             as
             those
             of
             Water
             .
             [
             
               See
               any
               of
               the
               Microscopical
               Figures
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             But
             their
             size
             is
             usually
             much
             smaller
             ;
             and
             their
             posture
             more
             regular
             .
             In
             all
             Roots
             they
             are
             so
             small
             ,
             as
             scarcely
             without
             the
             Microscope
             to
             be
             discerned
             :
             yet
             are
             they
             of
             different
             sizes
             both
             in
             the
             same
             and
             in
             divers
             Roots
             ;
             the
             varieties
             whereof
             amongst
             all
             Roots
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             about
             ten
             or
             twelve
             ,
             some
             of
             those
             in
             Dandelyon
             being
             of
             the
             smallest
             ,
             and
             in
             Bugloss
             of
             the
             greatest
             .
             [
             
               See
               the
               Microscopical
               Figures
            
             .
             ]
             They
             are
             posited
             for
             the
             most
             part
             at
             equal
             height
             ;
             and
             piled
             even
             one
             over
             another
             :
             so
             that
             oftentimes
             they
             visibly
             run
             in
             ranks
             or
             trains
             both
             by
             the
             length
             and
             bredth
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Root
             of
             Bugloss
             or
             Dandelyon
             split
             through
             the
             middle
             may
             be
             seen
             .
             Although
             they
             are
             usually
             spherical
             ,
             yet
             sometimes
             and
             in
             some
             places
             they
             are
             more
             oblong
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             outward
             part
             of
             the
             Bark
             of
             Bugloss
             .
             [
             
               See
               the
               Microscopical
               Figure
            
             .
             ]
             These
             Bubles
             are
             sometimes
             best
             seen
             ,
             after
             the
             Root
             ,
             being
             cut
             traverse
             ,
             hath
             layn
             by
             a
             while
             to
             dry
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             the
             Receptacles
             of
             Liquor
             ;
             which
             is
             ever
             of
             a
             limpid
             colour
             ;
             and
             I
             
             think
             always
             more
             thin
             .
             They
             are
             in
             all
             Seed-Roots
             filled
             herewith
             ;
             and
             usually
             in
             those
             also
             which
             are
             well
             grown
             ,
             as
             of
             Borage
             ,
             Radish
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             This
             parenchymous
             part
             is
             ,
             in
             many
             Roots
             ,
             of
             one
             uniform
             contexture
             ;
             as
             in
             Asparagus
             ,
             Hors-Radish
             ,
             Peony
             ,
             Potato
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             In
             many
             others
             it
             is
             as
             it
             were
             of
             a
             diversified
             woof
             ;
             the
             Bubles
             being
             ,
             though
             regular
             ,
             yet
             either
             in
             shape
             ,
             size
             ,
             or
             situation
             different
             in
             some
             parts
             hereof
             from
             what
             they
             are
             in
             other
             intermediate
             ones
             .
             For
             these
             parts
             are
             like
             so
             many
             white
             Rays
             streaming
             ,
             by
             the
             diameter
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             from
             the
             inward
             edge
             toward
             the
             circumference
             of
             the
             Bark
             ;
             as
             in
             Lovage
             ,
             Melilot
             ,
             Parsnep
             ,
             &c.
             
             They
             are
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             direct
             lines
             ,
             continued
             also
             by
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Root
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             are
             as
             it
             were
             so
             many
             Membranes
             by
             which
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Bark
             are
             disterminated
             .
             Compare
             the
             Figures
             .
          
           
             The
             continuation
             of
             these
             diametral
             Rays
             or
             Portions
             is
             divers
             :
             sometimes
             but
             half
             through
             the
             Bark
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             as
             in
             Melilot
             .
             Sometimes
             ,
             and
             usually
             running
             quite
             through
             to
             the
             very
             skin
             ,
             as
             in
             Parsley
             :
             wherewith
             the
             skin
             seems
             to
             have
             a
             closer
             communion
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             and
             the
             like
             Roots
             ,
             to
             be
             originated
             especially
             there
             
             from
             .
             They
             usually
             stand
             at
             an
             equal
             distance
             in
             the
             same
             Root
             ;
             but
             with
             respect
             to
             divers
             ,
             their
             distance
             varies
             ;
             so
             less
             in
             Parsnep
             ,
             greater
             in
             Angelica
             .
             They
             are
             commonly
             rectilinear
             ,
             as
             in
             Lovage
             ;
             but
             sometimes
             winding
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             as
             in
             Carrot
             ,
             Burnet
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             not
             always
             of
             one
             size
             :
             in
             a
             Carrot
             exceeding
             slender
             ,
             and
             scarcely
             discernable
             ;
             in
             others
             thicker
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             three
             greater
             ones
             of
             Melilot
             ,
             common
             Chervil
             .
             Both
             by
             their
             distance
             and
             size
             they
             are
             also
             less
             or
             more
             numerous
             ,
             some
             only
             as
             they
             are
             nearer
             ,
             some
             as
             smaller
             ,
             others
             as
             both
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             are
             of
             the
             same
             thickness
             through
             the
             Bark
             from
             edge
             to
             edge
             ,
             as
             in
             Lovage
             .
             See
             the
             Figure
             .
             And
             sometimes
             are
             considerably
             spread
             or
             dilated
             towards
             the
             skin
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             are
             joyned
             ,
             and
             whereinto
             they
             more
             visibly
             run
             ,
             as
             in
             Parsley
             .
             See
             the
             Root
             it self
             .
             The
             Bubles
             of
             these
             diametral
             portions
             are
             sometimes
             greater
             than
             those
             of
             the
             other
             parenchymous
             parts
             ,
             as
             in
             Parsley
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             ,
             sometimes
             less
             .
             Yet
             as
             there
             so
             here
             variously
             sized
             ;
             to
             about
             six
             or
             eight
             degrees
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             Parsley
             about
             the
             third
             ,
             fourth
             ,
             and
             fifth
             .
             Their
             figure
             is
             sometimes
             more
             oblong
             ;
             and
             their
             direction
             or
             respect
             more
             towards
             the
             centre
             of
             the
             Root
             .
          
           
           
             As
             the
             other
             parenchymous
             parts
             of
             the
             Bark
             are
             the
             Receptacles
             of
             Liquor
             ,
             so
             these
             (
             where
             they
             are
             )
             of
             Air.
             This
             is
             argued
             from
             their
             being
             more
             white
             ,
             and
             not
             transparent
             ,
             as
             such
             Roots
             and
             parts
             use
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             copiously
             and
             equally
             filled
             up
             with
             liquor
             :
             as
             the
             pith
             of
             Elder
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             old
             stalks
             is
             white
             ,
             was
             once
             ,
             and
             by
             being
             well
             soaked
             ,
             will
             become
             again
             transparent
             .
             And
             from
             their
             being
             more
             dry
             and
             void
             of
             liquor
             ;
             whereupon
             their
             bubles
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             vacuities
             ,
             must
             be
             filled
             with
             more
             or
             less
             Air
             ,
             mixed
             with
             the
             sap
             or
             the
             vaporous
             parts
             thereof
             .
             This
             is
             more
             observable
             in
             those
             diametral
             Portions
             which
             terminate
             upon
             and
             run
             into
             the
             skin
             .
          
           
             The
             Bark
             is
             not
             only
             of
             a
             divers
             woof
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             of
             a
             compounded
             substance
             ;
             there
             being
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             
               Succiferous
               Vessels
            
             ,
             fewer
             or
             more
             ,
             in
             some
             place
             or
             other
             ,
             mixed
             with
             the
             parenchymous
             part
             above
             described
             ;
             and
             some
             way
             or
             other
             are
             demonstrable
             in
             all
             Roots
             :
             as
             by
             the
             toughness
             of
             the
             Bark
             in
             being
             broken
             by
             the
             bredth
             :
             by
             the
             visible
             continuation
             of
             the
             said
             Vessels
             through
             the
             length
             of
             the
             bark
             in
             the
             resemblance
             of
             small
             threds
             :
             and
             by
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             sap
             in
             the
             traverse
             cut
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             in
             such
             places
             of
             the
             
             Bark
             ,
             where
             these
             threds
             terminate
             :
             as
             the
             existence
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Skin
             was
             proved
             Chap.
             2.
             
          
           
             These
             tubulary
             Threds
             run
             not
             through
             the
             bark
             in
             direct
             lines
             ,
             but
             are
             frequently
             braced
             together
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Net-work
             ;
             the
             parenchymous
             parts
             every
             where
             filling
             up
             the
             spaces
             betwixt
             the
             braced
             threds
             ;
             as
             in
             Burnet
             ,
             Scorzonera
             ,
             &c.
             the
             bark
             being
             paired
             or
             striped
             off
             is
             apparent
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
             They
             seem
             at
             first
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             braced
             ,
             to
             be
             inosculated
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             pervious
             one
             into
             another
             :
             but
             a
             more
             accurate
             view
             ,
             especially
             assisted
             by
             a
             Microscope
             ,
             discovers
             the
             contrary
             .
             Neither
             are
             they
             wond
             any
             way
             one
             about
             another
             ,
             as
             threds
             are
             in
             a
             Rope
             :
             nor
             implicated
             ,
             as
             in
             ravled
             Yarn
             or
             the
             knots
             of
             a
             Net
             :
             but
             only
             contiguous
             or
             simply
             tangent
             ,
             as
             the
             several
             Cords
             in
             the
             Braces
             of
             a
             Drum
             :
             being
             thus
             joyned
             together
             by
             the
             parenchymous
             parts
             ,
             as
             in
             speaking
             of
             the
             Pith
             will
             be
             understood
             how
             .
             Yet
             do
             not
             always
             the
             same
             threds
             belong
             and
             keep
             entire
             to
             one
             brace
             ;
             but
             are
             frequently
             parted
             into
             lesser
             threds
             transposed
             from
             brace
             to
             brace
             .
             Nor
             do
             they
             always
             ,
             in
             whole
             or
             in
             part
             ,
             presently
             after
             their
             contingence
             ,
             mutually
             fall
             off
             again
             ;
             but
             oftentimes
             run
             along
             collaterally
             joyned
             together
             for
             some
             space
             ,
             as
             in
             
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             .
             These
             braces
             are
             of
             various
             number
             in
             divers
             Roots
             ;
             more
             frequent
             in
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             less
             in
             Scorzonera
             ,
             more
             rare
             in
             Cumfry
             .
             The
             threds
             likewise
             are
             variously
             divaricated
             ;
             sometimes
             more
             where
             the
             braces
             are
             frequent
             ,
             as
             in
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             less
             where
             the
             braces
             are
             rare
             ,
             as
             in
             Scorzonera
             ,
             Dandelyon
             :
             And
             in
             all
             Roots
             more
             frequent
             towards
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             bark
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             is
             said
             it
             is
             partly
             implied
             ,
             That
             these
             threds
             are
             not
             single
             Vessels
             ;
             but
             a
             cluster
             of
             them
             ,
             twenty
             ,
             thirty
             ,
             or
             more
             or
             fewer
             of
             them
             together
             .
             Yet
             as
             the
             threds
             are
             not
             in
             the
             braces
             ;
             so
             neither
             are
             the
             Vessels
             ,
             in
             the
             threds
             ,
             inosculated
             .
             Nor
             yet
             twisted
             ;
             but
             only
             stand
             collateral
             together
             ;
             as
             the
             several
             twires
             of
             the
             Silk-worm
             do
             in
             slieve-silk
             .
             Neither
             are
             these
             Vessels
             Pyramidal
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Glass
             will
             discover
             ,
             or
             from
             probable
             reason
             may
             be
             conjectured
             .
             Nor
             ramified
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             successively
             propagated
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Veins
             :
             but
             Cylindrical
             ,
             and
             distinctly
             continued
             throughout
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             as
             the
             several
             fibres
             in
             a
             Tendon
             or
             Nerve
             .
          
           
             These
             Vessels
             are
             of
             divers
             kinds
             in
             divers
             Roots
             :
             of
             the
             different
             natures
             whereof
             ,
             
             of
             ,
             although
             there
             may
             be
             other
             ways
             whereby
             to
             judge
             ;
             yet
             so
             far
             as
             by
             inspection
             ,
             we
             may
             do
             it
             chiefly
             by
             the
             diversity
             of
             those
             liquors
             which
             they
             severally
             contain
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             yield
             a
             Lympha
             ;
             and
             that
             thin
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             in
             a
             Parsnep
             ;
             especially
             those
             that
             make
             a
             Ring
             at
             the
             inward
             extremity
             of
             the
             bark
             .
             See
             the
             Root
             it self
             .
             That
             this
             clear
             sap
             ascendeth
             only
             from
             these
             Vessels
             ,
             is
             certain
             ;
             because
             no
             liquor
             will
             do
             so
             from
             any
             parenchymous
             part
             ,
             as
             Chap.
             2.
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             And
             because
             it
             is
             of
             a
             different
             nature
             from
             the
             sap
             contained
             in
             the
             bubles
             of
             the
             Parenchyma
             ;
             although
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             ,
             yet
             sensibly
             more
             sweet
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             they
             yield
             a
             thick
             and
             mucilaginous
             Lympha
             ,
             as
             in
             Cumfry
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             its
             tenacity
             .
             From
             the
             mucilaginous
             Content
             of
             these
             Vessels
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             that
             the
             sap
             contained
             in
             the
             bubles
             is
             rendred
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             approaches
             hereto
             ;
             which
             sometimes
             is
             more
             ,
             as
             in
             Marsh-mallow
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             but
             little
             ,
             as
             in
             Borage
             :
             For
             in
             pressing
             out
             the
             liquor
             of
             this
             Plant
             ,
             and
             then
             heating
             it
             over
             an
             indifferent
             fire
             ;
             the
             far
             greater
             part
             hereof
             remaineth
             thin
             ;
             only
             some
             certain
             strings
             and
             little
             bits
             of
             a
             gellied
             substance
             ●re
             mixed
             herewith
             ;
             which
             I
             suppose
             ,
             were
             
             originally
             the
             proper
             liquor
             of
             these
             Lymphaeducts
             .
          
           
             Oftentimes
             these
             succiferous
             Vessels
             yield
             a
             milky
             or
             white
             sap
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             yellow
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             colours
             ;
             as
             in
             Sonchus
             ,
             and
             most
             Cichoraceous
             Plants
             ;
             in
             Angelica
             ,
             and
             most
             Umbelliferous
             ;
             in
             Burdock
             ,
             and
             divers
             Thistles
             ,
             to
             which
             that
             is
             '
             akin
             :
             in
             Scorzonera
             ,
             Common
             Bells
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Plants
             not
             commonly
             taken
             notice
             of
             to
             be
             milky
             .
             The
             milky
             saps
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             although
             they
             differ
             in
             colour
             and
             other
             qualities
             ,
             yet
             agree
             in
             being
             more
             oily
             ;
             it
             being
             the
             mixture
             of
             the
             oily
             parts
             with
             some
             other
             limpid
             liquor
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             different
             nature
             ,
             which
             causeth
             that
             colour
             .
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             common
             Oyl
             and
             a
             strong
             Liquamen
             Tartari
             shaked
             in
             a
             Bottle
             together
             ,
             presently
             mix
             into
             a
             white
             Liquor
             :
             and
             although
             they
             will
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             separate
             again
             ;
             yet
             some
             of
             their
             parts
             without
             any
             boiling
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             the
             least
             digestion
             with
             heat
             ,
             by
             agitation
             only
             ,
             or
             standing
             together
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             incorporate
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             thin
             milky
             Sope
             ,
             which
             will
             also
             dissolve
             in
             Water
             .
             I
             suppose
             therefore
             that
             it
             is
             the
             volatile
             Salt
             chiefly
             of
             these
             Plants
             ,
             which
             being
             mixed
             with
             their
             Oyl
             ,
             renders
             this
             Liquor
             of
             a
             white
             or
             other
             colour
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             Oyl
             
             will
             separate
             and
             discover
             it self
             :
             for
             if
             you
             cut
             a
             Fenil
             root
             traverse
             ,
             after
             it
             hath
             layn
             some
             days
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             ;
             the
             same
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             fresh
             Root
             yields
             Milk
             ,
             will
             now
             yield
             Oyl
             .
          
           
             All
             Gums
             and
             Balsams
             are
             likewise
             to
             be
             reputed
             the
             proper
             Contents
             of
             these
             Vessels
             :
             for
             these
             and
             Milks
             are
             very
             near
             '
             akin
             .
             So
             the
             Milk
             of
             Fenil
             ,
             upon
             standing
             ,
             turns
             to
             a
             clear
             Balsam
             ;
             of
             Scorzonera
             ,
             Dandelyon
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             a
             Gum.
             And
             in
             the
             dried
             Root
             of
             Angelica
             ,
             &c.
             being
             split
             ,
             the
             Milk
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             continuation
             of
             these
             Vessels
             ,
             appeareth
             ,
             as
             blood
             clodders
             in
             the
             Veins
             ,
             condensed
             to
             an
             hard
             and
             shining
             Rosin
             .
             See
             the
             Roots
             themselves
             .
          
           
             These
             succiferous
             Vessels
             are
             not
             only
             of
             divers
             kinds
             in
             divers
             Roots
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             same
             .
             Whether
             in
             all
             ,
             I
             doubt
             :
             but
             in
             some
             it
             is
             certain
             they
             are
             :
             For
             if
             you
             cut
             a
             Fenil
             root
             traverse
             ,
             both
             milks
             and
             limpid
             sap
             will
             presently
             ascend
             ,
             and
             upon
             accurate
             inspection
             appear
             thereupon
             distinctly
             .
             [
             
               See
               both
               the
               Figure
               and
               the
               Root
               it self
               .
            
             ]
             Whether
             all
             Roots
             have
             Lymphaeducts
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             doubtful
             ;
             but
             most
             probable
             that
             they
             have
             ,
             more
             or
             fewer
             ,
             standing
             for
             the
             most
             part
             in
             a
             Ring
             at
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             :
             the
             sap
             whereof
             may
             be
             so
             far
             off
             
             common
             Nature
             in
             all
             Roots
             as
             to
             be
             clear
             and
             less
             oily
             .
          
           
             The
             Quantity
             of
             these
             Vessels
             is
             very
             different
             :
             In
             Borage
             ,
             Peony
             ,
             Bistort
             but
             few
             ;
             in
             Asparagus
             fewer
             :
             in
             Parsnep
             ,
             Celandine
             many
             ;
             in
             Fenil
             ,
             Marsh-mallow
             many
             more
             :
             and
             betwixt
             these
             extremes
             there
             are
             many
             degrees
             ,
             as
             by
             comparing
             the
             Roots
             of
             Horsradish
             ,
             Turnep
             ,
             Briony
             ,
             Skirrets
             ,
             Parsley
             ,
             Goats-beard
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             more
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             may
             be
             seen
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
             There
             are
             two
             ways
             of
             judging
             of
             their
             number
             ;
             either
             as
             their
             extremities
             are
             visible
             upon
             the
             traverse
             cut
             of
             the
             bark
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             bark
             is
             diversly
             brittle
             or
             tough
             ,
             being
             so
             from
             the
             various
             number
             of
             these
             Vessels
             therein
             ,
             as
             Chap.
             2.
             hath
             been
             said
             .
          
           
             The
             quantity
             of
             the
             ascending
             Sap
             ,
             is
             a
             doubtful
             argument
             ,
             whether
             of
             the
             number
             or
             size
             of
             these
             Vessels
             .
             For
             it
             is
             common
             to
             most
             milky
             Roots
             ,
             for
             the
             Milk
             to
             ascend
             more
             copiously
             :
             yet
             in
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Vessels
             seem
             not
             to
             be
             ,
             in
             proportion
             with
             the
             parenchymous
             part
             ,
             so
             numerous
             as
             in
             some
             other
             Roots
             ,
             where
             the
             ascending
             sap
             is
             less
             ;
             as
             by
             comparing
             the
             Lacteals
             of
             Dandelyon
             and
             the
             Lymphaeducts
             of
             Fenil
             together
             may
             appear
             :
             so
             that
             it
             should
             seem
             ,
             that
             the
             bore
             of
             the
             lacteal
             Vessels
             is
             greater
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Lymphaeducts
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Situation
             of
             these
             Vessels
             is
             various
             and
             elegant
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             are
             posited
             only
             at
             the
             inner
             edge
             of
             the
             bark
             ,
             where
             they
             make
             a
             Ring
             ,
             as
             in
             Asparagus
             .
             In
             which
             place
             and
             position
             they
             stand
             in
             most
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             all
             ,
             Roots
             ,
             how
             variously
             soever
             otherwise
             they
             are
             posited
             .
             This
             Ring
             is
             either
             more
             entire
             ,
             as
             in
             Eryngo
             ,
             Brownwort
             ,
             Valerian
             ,
             &c.
             or
             it
             is
             a
             prick'd
             Ring
             ,
             as
             in
             Butterbur
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             are
             chiefly
             posturd
             in
             a
             Prick-ring
             towards
             the
             outward
             part
             of
             the
             bark
             ,
             as
             in
             Peony
             :
             and
             some
             are
             pricked
             all
             over
             the
             bark
             ,
             as
             in
             Melilot
             .
             In
             others
             they
             stand
             not
             so
             much
             in
             pricks
             ,
             as
             portions
             or
             Columns
             ,
             as
             in
             Cumfry
             .
             In
             others
             again
             they
             all
             stand
             in
             in
             more
             continued
             lines
             ,
             either
             Rays
             or
             diametral
             ,
             as
             in
             Borage
             ;
             or
             Peripherial
             ,
             as
             in
             Celandine
             .
             The
             Rays
             are
             not
             equally
             extended
             in
             all
             Roots
             :
             in
             Parsnep
             towards
             the
             circumference
             of
             the
             bark
             ;
             in
             Bugloss
             about
             half
             way
             .
             In
             Borage
             ,
             the
             rays
             are
             more
             continuous
             ;
             in
             a
             Carrot
             ,
             more
             pricked
             .
             Here
             also
             the
             pricks
             stand
             in
             even
             lines
             ;
             in
             Lovage
             they
             are
             divaricated
             .
             Of
             which
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             some
             other
             Roots
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             observable
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             all
             properly
             pricks
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             them
             very
             little
             circles
             ,
             which
             ,
             after
             the
             Milk
             hath
             been
             frequently
             licked
             off
             ,
             and
             ceaseth
             to
             ascend
             ,
             
             are
             visible
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
             And
             note
             ,
             that
             in
             observing
             all
             Milk-vessels
             ,
             the
             Milk
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             off
             ,
             not
             with
             the
             finger
             but
             the
             tongue
             ,
             so
             often
             till
             it
             riseth
             no
             more
             ,
             or
             but
             little
             .
             And
             some
             Roots
             may
             also
             be
             soaked
             in
             Water
             ,
             whereby
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Milk-vessels
             will
             be
             visible
             by
             the
             darker
             colour
             of
             the
             bark
             where
             they
             stand
             .
          
           
             The
             Rays
             sometimes
             run
             more
             parallel
             ,
             and
             keep
             several
             ,
             as
             in
             Monkshood
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             towards
             the
             circumference
             of
             the
             bark
             they
             are
             occurrent
             ,
             as
             in
             Eryngo
             :
             here
             in
             a
             termination
             more
             circular
             ,
             and
             in
             Bryony
             angular
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Glory
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             Horsradish
             through
             a
             Microscope
             .
             The
             peripherial
             lines
             are
             in
             some
             more
             entire
             Circles
             ,
             as
             in
             Dandelyon
             ;
             in
             others
             made
             up
             of
             shorter
             Chords
             ,
             as
             in
             Potato
             ,
             Cumfry
             ,
             and
             the
             smaller
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Monkshood
             .
             In
             some
             the
             pricks
             are
             so
             exceeding
             small
             ,
             and
             stand
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             the
             bare
             eye
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             continous
             Rings
             ,
             which
             yet
             through
             the
             Microscope
             appear
             distinct
             ,
             as
             in
             Marsh-mallow
             and
             Liquorish
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             Columns
             and
             Chords
             are
             compounded
             ,
             as
             in
             Burnet
             ;
             Pricks
             and
             Chords
             ,
             in
             Potato
             ;
             Rays
             and
             Rings
             ,
             in
             Monkshood
             ;
             where
             the
             Ring
             is
             single
             .
             In
             Fenil
             there
             is
             a
             double
             or
             treple
             order
             both
             of
             Rays
             and
             
             Rings
             ,
             the
             Lymphaeducts
             standing
             in
             Rays
             and
             the
             Lacteals
             in
             Rings
             .
             And
             in
             Marsh-mallow
             the
             Vessels
             are
             so
             posited
             as
             to
             make
             both
             those
             kinds
             of
             lines
             .
             In
             Celandine
             they
             seem
             all
             ,
             to
             the
             bare
             eye
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             numerous
             Rings
             lying
             even
             one
             within
             another
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
             As
             also
             in
             Dandelyon
             ;
             in
             which
             yet
             ,
             being
             viewed
             through
             a
             Microscope
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             appearance
             of
             very
             many
             small
             Rays
             ,
             which
             streaming
             from
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             cross
             three
             or
             four
             of
             the
             smaller
             Rings
             ,
             and
             there
             terminate
             .
             See
             the
             Microscopical
             Figure
             .
             Whence
             it
             should
             seem
             ,
             that
             Lymphatick
             Rays
             and
             milky
             Rings
             are
             so
             far
             mixed
             together
             ;
             only
             the
             Lympha
             being
             confounded
             with
             the
             Milk
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             .
             And
             where
             the
             milky
             Vessels
             are
             evacuated
             ,
             or
             at
             such
             seasons
             wherein
             they
             are
             less
             full
             ,
             divers
             milky
             Roots
             will
             yield
             a
             clear
             Liquor
             at
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             where
             ,
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             yield
             only
             Milk.
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Description
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             THat
             Portion
             of
             the
             Root
             which
             standeth
             next
             within
             the
             Bark
             ,
             is
             also
             compounded
             of
             two
             bodies
             ,
             Parenchymous
             and
             Lignous
             .
             The
             Parenchymous
             is
             of
             the
             same
             substantial
             Nature
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Bark
             :
             and
             is
             originated
             from
             it
             ;
             being
             not
             only
             adjacent
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             all
             round
             about
             continuous
             therewith
             ,
             even
             as
             that
             is
             with
             the
             skin
             ;
             the
             Parenchyma
             of
             the
             Bark
             being
             distributed
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             partly
             outward
             into
             the
             skin
             ,
             and
             partly
             inward
             into
             this
             .
          
           
             The
             position
             of
             the
             several
             parts
             hereof
             is
             different
             .
             For
             the
             most
             part
             they
             have
             a
             diametral
             continuation
             in
             several
             Portions
             ,
             running
             betwixt
             as
             many
             more
             of
             the
             Lignous
             parts
             from
             the
             circumference
             towards
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Root
             .
             In
             the
             Roots
             of
             some
             Plants
             they
             are
             more
             observable
             ,
             as
             in
             Cumfry
             ;
             which
             leadeth
             to
             the
             notice
             of
             them
             in
             all
             others
             both
             of
             Plants
             and
             Trees
             .
             See
             the
             Figure
             .
             Sometimes
             part
             of
             this
             parenchymous
             Body
             is
             disposed
             into
             Rings
             ,
             as
             in
             Fenil
             .
             The
             number
             and
             size
             of
             which
             Rings
             differ
             ;
             in
             Fenil
             they
             
             are
             in
             some
             places
             broader
             ,
             but
             fewer
             ;
             in
             Beet
             they
             are
             narrower
             ,
             but
             more
             .
             See
             the
             Figure
             .
             The
             diametral
             portions
             are
             in
             like
             manner
             much
             varied
             ;
             in
             Cumfry
             ,
             Celandine
             larger
             ;
             in
             Beet
             ,
             Bugloss
             ,
             meaner
             ;
             in
             Borage
             ,
             Parsnep
             more
             and
             lesser
             ;
             and
             in
             most
             woody
             Roots
             ,
             streaming
             betwixt
             the
             pith
             and
             the
             bark
             as
             so
             many
             small
             Rays
             .
             Their
             continuation
             is
             also
             different
             ;
             in
             some
             Roots
             to
             the
             Centre
             ,
             as
             in
             Columbine
             ;
             in
             others
             not
             ,
             as
             in
             Parsnep
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
             And
             sometimes
             different
             in
             the
             same
             Root
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Vine
             .
             See
             the
             Microscopical
             Figure
             .
          
           
             The
             Contexture
             of
             these
             parenchymous
             Portions
             is
             sometimes
             uniform
             ,
             as
             in
             Bugloss
             ,
             Peony
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             also
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             bark
             ,
             different
             ;
             in
             part
             more
             sappy
             and
             transparent
             ,
             in
             part
             more
             white
             ,
             dry
             ,
             and
             airy
             ,
             as
             in
             Carrot
             ,
             Lovage
             ,
             Scorzonera
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             which
             yet
             cannot
             be
             observed
             without
             a
             wary
             view
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
             But
             their
             general
             texture
             is
             the
             same
             being
             all
             made
             up
             of
             many
             small
             bubles
             :
             which
             are
             of
             different
             sizes
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             the
             bark
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             smaller
             .
             Their
             shape
             likewise
             is
             usually
             round
             ;
             but
             sometimes
             oblong
             and
             oval
             ,
             as
             in
             Borage
             ;
             or
             oblong
             and
             square
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Vine
             .
          
           
             The
             Lignous
             part
             ,
             if
             not
             always
             ,
             yet
             
             usually
             ,
             is
             also
             compounded
             of
             two
             kinds
             of
             bodies
             ,
             scil
             .
             Succiferous
             and
             Air-vessels
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             are
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             discernable
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             conformation
             and
             nature
             with
             those
             of
             the
             bark
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             transverse
             cut
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             do
             oftentimes
             ,
             as
             those
             ,
             emit
             a
             Liquor
             .
             They
             are
             also
             Braced
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             them
             run
             in
             distinct
             Threds
             or
             portions
             collaterally
             together
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             I
             so
             call
             ,
             because
             they
             contain
             no
             Liquor
             ,
             but
             an
             airy
             Vapour
             .
             They
             are
             mor●
             or
             less
             visible
             in
             all
             Roots
             .
             They
             may
             b●
             distinguished
             to
             the
             bare
             eye
             from
             its
             parenchymous
             parts
             by
             their
             whiter
             surface
             ;
             and
             standing
             more
             prominent
             ,
             while
             those
             shrink
             below
             the
             transverse
             level
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             upon
             drying
             .
             They
             are
             frequently
             conjugated
             divers
             of
             them
             together
             ;
             sometimes
             fewer
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             single
             ,
             as
             in
             Asparagus
             ;
             sometimes
             many
             ,
             as
             in
             Hors-Radish
             .
             See
             the
             Microscopical
             Figures
             .
             And
             their
             Conjugations
             are
             also
             braced
             as
             the
             threds
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             .
             But
             they
             are
             no
             where
             Inosculated
             :
             nor
             twisted
             one
             about
             another
             ;
             but
             only
             tangent
             or
             collateral
             .
             Neither
             are
             they
             Ramified
             ,
             the
             greater
             into
             less
             ;
             but
             are
             all
             distinctly
             continued
             from
             one
             end
             of
             the
             Root
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Their
             Braces
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             
             Vessels
             ,
             are
             also
             of
             various
             number
             ;
             in
             Cumfry
             ,
             Scorzonera
             more
             rare
             ;
             in
             Borage
             more
             frequent
             ;
             as
             by
             stripping
             off
             the
             bark
             of
             such
             Roots
             where
             it
             is
             easily
             separable
             ,
             may
             be
             seen
             .
             See
             the
             Figure
             of
             Scorzonera
             .
             And
             they
             often
             vary
             in
             the
             same
             Root
             ;
             so
             in
             Borage
             ,
             Scorzonera
             ,
             &c.
             they
             are
             more
             frequent
             in
             the
             Centre
             and
             next
             the
             bark
             than
             in
             the
             intermediate
             space
             ,
             as
             by
             splitting
             those
             Roots
             down
             the
             middle
             doth
             appear
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
             They
             also
             vary
             from
             those
             of
             the
             succiferous
             Vessels
             ;
             those
             being
             usually
             more
             frequent
             ,
             as
             in
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             than
             these
             of
             the
             Aerial
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
          
           
             Betwixt
             these
             braced
             Air-vessels
             run
             the
             parenchymous
             parts
             above
             described
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             betwixt
             the
             succiferous
             in
             the
             bark
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
             An
             agreeable
             structure
             hereto
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             Muscle
             ;
             wherein
             some
             ,
             more
             membranous
             and
             white
             ,
             are
             posited
             and
             knit
             together
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Lozenges
             or
             close
             Net-work
             :
             others
             ,
             more
             red
             ,
             or
             soft
             ,
             fill
             up
             all
             the
             interjacent
             spaces
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             counter-process
             or
             continuation
             ;
             the
             one
             by
             the
             bredth
             or
             thickness
             of
             the
             Muscle
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             the
             length
             .
             The
             same
             structure
             is
             likewise
             visible
             in
             Tendons
             ,
             but
             more
             difficultly
          
           
           
             The
             position
             of
             both
             these
             kinds
             of
             Vessels
             is
             various
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             are
             sometimes
             posited
             in
             diametral
             lines
             or
             portions
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Vine
             :
             Sometimes
             oppositely
             to
             the
             Aerial
             ,
             as
             in
             Beet
             ;
             each
             Ring
             herein
             being
             double
             ,
             and
             made
             both
             of
             Sap
             and
             A●r-vessels
             .
             In
             Nettle
             the
             Succiferous
             run
             cross
             the
             Aerial
             in
             several
             ,
             five
             ,
             six
             ,
             seven
             ,
             or
             more
             Rings
             .
             In
             Bryony
             the
             several
             Conjug●tions
             of
             the
             Aerial
             are
             surrounded
             with
             the
             Succiferous
             .
             In
             Patience
             the
             Succiferous
             are
             disposed
             ,
             besides
             Rays
             ,
             into
             many
             small
             Rings
             of
             different
             sizes
             sprinkled
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             one
             common
             Centre
             :
             within
             divers
             whereof
             Aerial
             are
             included
             :
             especially
             within
             those
             which
             are
             drawn
             not
             into
             Rings
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             stragling
             Hedges
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
          
           
             That
             also
             of
             the
             Air-vessels
             is
             various
             and
             elegant
             .
             In
             
               Ammi
               ,
               ●ilium
               non
               bulbos●m
            
             they
             make
             a
             Ring
             .
             In
             these
             a
             prick'd
             Ring
             ;
             in
             Peony
             a
             Ring
             of
             Rays
             ;
             in
             Valerian
             a
             Ring
             of
             Pricks
             and
             Rays
             .
             In
             others
             they
             make
             not
             Rings
             ,
             but
             longer
             Rays
             ,
             extended
             either
             towards
             the
             Centre
             ,
             as
             in
             Scorzonera
             ;
             or
             meeting
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             Columbine
             .
             In
             Beet
             they
             stand
             in
             several
             Rings
             ,
             and
             every
             Ring
             made
             of
             Rays
             .
             In
             Cumfry
             the
             Rays
             and
             Rings
             are
             separate
             ,
             those
             stand
             without
             ,
             these
             next
             the
             Centre
             .
             
             In
             Celandine
             they
             are
             of
             a
             parallel
             ,
             in
             Monkshood
             of
             a
             wedged
             form
             .
             In
             Borage
             the
             position
             of
             many
             of
             them
             is
             spiral
             In
             Horse
             Radish
             ,
             they
             stand
             more
             confused
             neither
             in
             Rings
             nor
             in
             Rays
             ;
             yet
             their
             several
             Conjugations
             are
             radiated
             :
             with
             very
             many
             other
             differences
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
          
           
             Th●
             Q●antity
             of
             these
             Vessels
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             space
             they
             take
             up
             in
             the
             Root
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             computed
             two
             ways
             ,
             by
             their
             Number
             or
             S●ze
             .
             Their
             Number
             may
             ,
             in
             some
             Roots
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             be
             judged
             of
             by
             the
             bare
             eye
             ,
             having
             frequently
             a
             whiter
             surface
             than
             the
             other
             parts
             .
             As
             also
             their
             Size
             ;
             the
             bore
             of
             these
             Vessels
             being
             greater
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             in
             all
             Roots
             ;
             especially
             some
             .
             For
             if
             you
             take
             the
             Roots
             of
             Vine
             ,
             Fenil
             ,
             Dandelyon
             ,
             Plum-tree
             ,
             Elder
             ,
             Willow
             ,
             &c.
             and
             lay
             them
             by
             for
             some
             time
             to
             dry
             ;
             and
             then
             having
             cut
             off
             a
             very
             thin
             slice
             of
             each
             transversly
             ,
             if
             you
             hold
             up
             those
             slices
             before
             your
             eye
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             sight
             may
             be
             trajected
             through
             the
             said
             Vessels
             ,
             they
             hereby
             become
             visible
             ,
             as
             notably
             different
             both
             in
             number
             and
             size
             .
          
           
             But
             undeceitful
             and
             accurate
             observation
             of
             both
             their
             Number
             and
             Size
             must
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Microscope
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             much
             more
             various
             .
             In
             Bistort
             ,
             Skirret
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             few
             ;
             in
             Beet
             
             very
             many
             :
             betwixt
             which
             extremes
             there
             are
             all
             degrees
             ;
             as
             in
             Orpine
             ,
             Monkshood
             ,
             Scorzonera
             ,
             great
             Celandine
             ,
             Peony
             ,
             Borage
             ,
             Fenil
             ,
             &c.
             m●y
             be
             seen
             .
             So
             their
             Size
             in
             some
             is
             extreme
             small
             ,
             as
             in
             Strawberry
             ,
             Bistort
             ,
             Valerian
             ;
             in
             others
             very
             great
             ,
             as
             in
             Asparagus
             ,
             Bugloss
             ,
             Vine
             .
             They
             are
             also
             of
             several
             sizes
             in
             the
             same
             Root
             ;
             but
             in
             some
             are
             less
             varied
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Lilium
               non
               bulbosum
            
             ,
             Asparagus
             ,
             Bugloss
             ;
             in
             others
             more
             ,
             as
             in
             Bryony
             ,
             Lovage
             .
             Amongst
             all
             Roots
             they
             vary
             by
             about
             twenty
             degrees
             ;
             as
             by
             comparing
             the
             Roots
             of
             Vine
             ,
             Thorn
             ,
             Apple
             ,
             Bryony
             ,
             Lovage
             ,
             Fenil
             ,
             wild
             Carrot
             ,
             Saxifrage
             ,
             Parsley
             ,
             Peony
             ,
             Horehound
             ,
             Cinquefoyl
             ,
             Strawberry
             ,
             &c.
             together
             ,
             may
             be
             seen
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             of
             so
             many
             of
             them
             as
             are
             drawn
             .
          
           
             In
             some
             Roots
             they
             are
             small
             and
             few
             ;
             as
             in
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ;
             in
             others
             small
             ,
             but
             many
             ,
             as
             in
             Horse-Radish
             :
             in
             Bugloss
             they
             are
             great
             ,
             but
             few
             ;
             in
             Vine
             great
             and
             many
             .
             So
             that
             the
             proportion
             which
             those
             of
             a
             Vine
             ,
             their
             number
             and
             size
             being
             taken
             together
             ,
             bear
             to
             those
             of
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             may
             be
             at
             least
             ●s
             fifty
             to
             one
             .
             See
             the
             Microscopical
             Figures
             .
             Of
             the
             smallest
             kinds
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Cinquefoyl
             ,
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             scarce
             ever
             visible
             in
             the
             
             fresh
             slices
             of
             these
             Roots
             ,
             but
             after
             they
             have
             layn
             by
             a
             while
             ,
             at
             last
             by
             a
             good
             Glass
             ,
             clear
             light
             ,
             and
             steddy
             view
             ,
             are
             discernable
             .
          
           
             In
             some
             Roots
             the
             greater
             of
             these
             Vessels
             stand
             in
             or
             next
             the
             Centre
             ,
             as
             in
             Taraxicum
             ;
             in
             others
             next
             the
             circumference
             ,
             as
             in
             Horse
             Radish
             .
             Somtimes
             each
             of
             them
             is
             from
             one
             end
             of
             the
             Root
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             a
             more
             equal
             size
             ,
             or
             more
             Cylindrical
             ,
             as
             in
             Marsh-mallow
             ;
             but
             usually
             they
             widen
             more
             or
             less
             from
             the
             top
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             as
             in
             Thorn-Apple
             ;
             about
             the
             top
             whereof
             they
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             but
             of
             the
             sixth
             ,
             seventh
             ,
             and
             eighth
             magnitude
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             fifth
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             the
             third
             ;
             but
             about
             the
             bottom
             they
             are
             most
             of
             the
             third
             and
             fifth
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             manifest
             ▪
             that
             some
             of
             them
             are
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             Veins
             ,
             somewhat
             pyramidal
             :
             yet
             their
             ampliation
             proceedeth
             not
             towards
             ,
             but
             from
             their
             Original
             ,
             as
             in
             N●rves
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             Vessels
             the
             learned
             M●lpighius
             hath
             observed
             ;
             Componuntur
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               expositae
               sistulae
               Zonâ
               tenui
               &
               pellucidâ
               ,
               velut
               argentei
               coloris
               l●minâ
               ,
               p●rum
               lat●
               ;
               quae
               ,
               s●●raliter
               locat●
               ,
               &
               extremis
               l●teri●us
               unita
               ,
               ●●ubum
               ,
               interius
               &
               exterius
               aliquantulum
               ●sp●rum
               ,
               ●ffi●it
               .
            
          
           
             To
             whose
             observation
             I
             further
             add
             ,
             
             That
             the
             Spiral
             Zone
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             calls
             ,
             is
             not
             one
             absolutely
             entire
             piece
             ;
             but
             consisting
             of
             two
             or
             more
             round
             and
             perfect
             Fibres
             standing
             collaterally
             together
             :
             and
             according
             as
             fewer
             or
             more
             of
             these
             Fibres
             happen
             to
             break
             off
             ,
             from
             their
             spiral
             location
             ,
             together
             ,
             the
             Zone
             is
             narrower
             or
             broader
             ;
             usually
             narrower
             in
             the
             Trunk
             ,
             and
             broader
             in
             the
             Root
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             Fibres
             it
             is
             also
             observable
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             Inosculated
             side
             to
             side
             ,
             but
             are
             knit
             or
             stitched
             together
             by
             other
             small●r
             ones
             ;
             those
             being
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Warp
             ,
             and
             these
             the
             Woof
             of
             these
             Vessels
             .
             Yet
             I
             think
             the
             several
             Fibres
             are
             not
             interwoven
             just
             as
             in
             a
             Web
             ;
             but
             by
             a
             kind
             ●f
             wreath
             or
             st●●ch
             ,
             as
             the
             several
             plates
             of
             a
             Mat.
             A
             clear
             and
             elegant
             sight
             of
             these
             fibres
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             interweftage
             ,
             by
             splitting
             a
             Vine
             root
             ,
             or
             a
             piece
             of
             Oak
             ,
             may
             ,
             in
             the
             sides
             of
             their
             greater
             Air-vessels
             ,
             be
             obtained
             ;
             having
             altogether
             the
             resemblance
             of
             close
             Needle-work
             .
          
           
             The
             Spiration
             of
             the
             Fibres
             of
             these
             Vessels
             may
             be
             more
             easily
             observed
             in
             the
             Trunk
             than
             in
             the
             Root
             ;
             and
             better
             in
             younger
             Plants
             ;
             and
             not
             so
             well
             by
             cutting
             as
             splitting
             ,
             or
             tearing
             off
             some
             small
             piece
             through
             which
             they
             run
             ,
             their
             conformation
             being
             by
             this
             means
             not
             spoiled
             ,
             Yet
             this
             
             way
             they
             are
             seen
             chiefly
             unresolved
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Leaves
             and
             tender
             Stalks
             of
             all
             such
             Plan●●
             as
             s●●w
             upon
             breaking
             a
             kind
             of
             Doune
             or
             Wool
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             seen
             resolved
             and
             drawn
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             sometimes
             even
             to
             the
             naked
             eye
             ,
             an
             in●h
             or
             two
             in
             length
             ;
             this
             Wool
             being
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             number
             of
             Fibres
             resolved
             from
             their
             spiral
             position
             in
             these
             V●ssels
             ,
             and
             drawn
             out
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             so
             cluster'd
             together
             as
             so
             many
             Threds
             or
             little
             Ropes
             ;
             appearing
             thus
             in
             most
             Vegetables
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             some
             ,
             as
             Vines
             ,
             Scabious
             ,
             Squills
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             See
             the
             Plants
             themselves
             .
             The
             process
             of
             their
             spiration
             is
             not
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             have
             observed
             ,
             accidental
             ,
             but
             constantly
             the
             same
             ;
             scil
             .
             in
             the
             Root
             by
             South
             from
             West
             to
             East
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Trunk
             contrarily
             ,
             by
             South
             from
             East
             to
             West
             .
          
           
             The
             Content
             of
             these
             Vessels
             is
             ,
             as
             hath
             already
             been
             intimated
             ,
             more
             airy
             .
             The
             proof
             whereof
             is
             ,
             that
             upon
             a
             transverse
             cut
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             the
             Sap
             never
             ascendeth
             there
             where
             these
             stand
             .
             Being
             also
             viewed
             through
             a
             Microscope
             ,
             they
             are
             never
             observed
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             liquor
             .
             Besides
             ,
             a
             Root
             cut
             and
             immersed
             in
             water
             ,
             till
             it
             is
             in
             some
             part
             got
             into
             these
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             then
             taken
             out
             and
             crushed
             ;
             the
             other
             parts
             wi●l
             yield
             liquor
             ,
             but
             these
             only
             bubles
             ;
             
             which
             bubles
             rise
             from
             some
             small
             quantity
             of
             Liquor
             mixed
             with
             the
             Air
             before
             contained
             in
             the
             said
             Vessels
             .
             To
             which
             other
             arguments
             will
             arise
             out
             of
             those
             things
             that
             follow
             .
             As
             also
             for
             this
             Content
             it
             s
             not
             being
             a
             pure
             ,
             but
             vaporous
             Air.
             Whether
             these
             Vessels
             may
             not
             ,
             in
             some
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             at
             some
             times
             ,
             contain
             Liquor
             ,
             is
             doubtful
             .
             Thus
             far
             of
             the
             Lignous
             Part.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             WIthin
             the
             Lignous
             Part
             lyeth
             the
             Pith.
             This
             part
             is
             not
             common
             to
             all
             Roots
             ,
             for
             some
             have
             none
             ,
             as
             Nicotian
             ,
             Stramonium
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Yet
             many
             which
             have
             none
             or
             little
             throughout
             all
             their
             lower
             parts
             ,
             have
             one
             fair
             enough
             about
             their
             tops
             ,
             as
             Mallow
             ,
             Borage
             ,
             Dandelyon
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             See
             the
             Roots
             .
             And
             in
             many
             others
             there
             are
             Parenchymous
             parts
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             substantial
             nature
             with
             the
             Pith
             ,
             visible
             from
             the
             top
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             as
             in
             Beet
             ,
             Fenil
             ,
             &c.
             
             See
             the
             Roots
             and
             Figures
             .
             The
             size
             of
             the
             Pith
             is
             varied
             by
             many
             degrees
             easily
             reckoned
             an
             hundred
             ;
             in
             Fenil
             ,
             Dandelyon
             ,
             Asparagus
             but
             small
             ;
             
             in
             Horsradish
             ,
             Valerian
             ,
             Bistort
             great
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
             The
             shape
             hereof
             in
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             most
             Roots
             is
             pyramidal
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             tops
             various
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             different
             distribution
             of
             the
             Vessels
             ,
             as
             in
             Carrot
             ,
             Hyperbolical
             ,
             in
             Parsley
             Oval
             ;
             as
             appeareth
             in
             cutting
             the
             Roots
             length-ways
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
          
           
             The
             Pith
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             especially
             in
             Trees
             ,
             is
             a
             simple
             body
             :
             but
             sometimes
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             the
             Bark
             ,
             compounded
             ,
             some
             certain
             number
             of
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             being
             mixed
             herewith
             ;
             as
             in
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             Horsradish
             ,
             &c.
             upon
             a
             traverse
             cut
             ,
             by
             a
             strict
             view
             ,
             may
             be
             discerned
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
             Their
             position
             is
             sometimes
             confused
             ,
             as
             in
             Carrot
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             regular
             ,
             as
             in
             Parsley
             ,
             appearing
             by
             the
             traverse
             cut
             in
             Rings
             ,
             and
             in
             cutting
             by
             the
             length
             in
             Arches
             .
             See
             the
             Figure
             .
          
           
             As
             all
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Root
             are
             originated
             from
             the
             Seed
             ;
             so
             sometimes
             is
             the
             Pith
             it self
             .
             But
             sometimes
             it
             hath
             its
             more
             immediate
             derivation
             from
             the
             Bark
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             many
             Roots
             which
             have
             no
             Pith
             in
             their
             lower
             parts
             ,
             have
             one
             at
             their
             top
             ,
             as
             Columbine
             ,
             Lovage
             ,
             &c.
             See
             the
             Roots
             .
             For
             the
             parenchymous
             parts
             of
             the
             Bark
             being
             by
             degrees
             distributed
             into
             diametral
             Portions
             ,
             running
             betwixt
             those
             of
             the
             
             Lignous
             body
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             meeting
             and
             uniting
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             thus
             constitute
             the
             Pith.
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             at
             the
             top
             of
             some
             Roots
             ,
             the
             Pith
             is
             either
             made
             or
             augmented
             out
             of
             the
             Parenchymous
             Rings
             above
             described
             ,
             these
             being
             gradually
             distributed
             to
             and
             embodied
             in
             the
             Centre
             ;
             as
             in
             Fenil
             and
             some
             other
             Roots
             ,
             their
             lower
             and
             upper
             parts
             compared
             together
             ,
             may
             be
             seen
             .
          
           
             From
             hence
             the
             Pith
             appears
             to
             be
             also
             of
             the
             same
             substantial
             nature
             with
             the
             Parenchyma
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             diametral
             Portions
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             all
             one
             body
             differing
             only
             in
             shape
             and
             place
             .
             As
             also
             from
             its
             being
             continuous
             with
             the
             diametral
             Portions
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             these
             are
             w●th
             the
             said
             Parenchyma
             .
             And
             from
             its
             Contexture
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             Microscope
             appeareth
             to
             be
             the
             same
             in
             all
             ;
             this
             being
             also
             made
             up
             of
             bubles
             :
             which
             the
             learned
             Mr.
             Hooke
             first
             shewed
             me
             of
             the
             Pith
             in
             the
             Trunk
             of
             Elder
             .
             And
             I
             ha●ing
             before
             demonstrated
             that
             the
             Bark
             and
             diametral
             Portions
             were
             of
             one
             substantial
             nature
             with
             the
             Pith
             ;
             (
             As
             also
             all
             the
             other
             Parenchymous
             parts
             of
             a
             Plant
             ,
             in
             the
             Leaves
             ,
             Fruit
             ,
             &c.
             as
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             described
             them
             )
             I
             conjectured
             they
             wer●
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             self
             same
             Contexture
             ;
             and
             acc●rdi●gly
             ,
             
             having
             viewed
             them
             through
             a
             good
             Glass
             ,
             I
             found
             they
             were
             .
          
           
             The
             Bubles
             of
             the
             Pith
             are
             of
             very
             different
             sizes
             :
             seldom
             less
             than
             in
             the
             bark
             ,
             as
             in
             Asparagus
             ;
             usually
             much
             bigger
             ,
             as
             in
             Horsradish
             .
             They
             may
             be
             well
             reckoned
             to
             about
             fifteen
             or
             ●wenty
             degrees
             ;
             those
             of
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             of
             the
             largest
             ;
             of
             Valerian
             ,
             Horsradish
             ,
             of
             the
             meaner
             ;
             in
             Bistort
             ,
             Peony
             of
             ●he
             smallest
             .
             See
             the
             Figures
             .
             Their
             position
             is
             rarely
             varied
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             oftentimes
             in
             the
             bark
             ,
             but
             more
             uniform
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             transverse
             out
             ,
             equ●●ly
             respective
             to
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Root
             :
             yet
             being
             〈…〉
             one
             over
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             long
             ●ut
             〈…〉
             ●o
             run
             in
             direct
             trains
             by
             the
             〈…〉
             the
             Root
             .
             Their
             shape
             also
             is
             u●●a●ly
             m●re
             circul●r
             ;
             but
             sometimes
             somewha●
             〈…〉
             the
             larger
             kinds
             ,
             as
             in
             Jerusal●●●●●●choke
             .
             See
             the
             Microscopical
             Figure
             .
          
           
             Thus
             far
             the
             contexture
             of
             the
             Pith
             is
             well
             discoverable
             in
             the
             Root
             .
             In
             the
             Trunk
             farther
             and
             more
             easily
             .
             Yet
             since
             I
             am
             giving
             the
             Description
             hereof
             ,
             I
             shall
             therefore
             further
             illustrate
             it
             by
             Examples
             from
             thence
             :
             And
             to
             what
             hath
             been
             observed
             ,
             I
             further
             add
             ,
             That
             the
             sides
             by
             which
             the
             aforesaid
             Bubles
             of
             the
             Pith
             are
             circumscribed
             ,
             are
             not
             meer
             paper
             skins
             ,
             
             but
             so
             many
             several
             ranks
             or
             piles
             of
             exceeding
             small
             Fibrous
             Threds
             ,
             lying
             for
             the
             most
             part
             evenly
             one
             over
             another
             from
             the
             bottom
             to
             the
             top
             of
             every
             Buble
             ,
             and
             running
             cross
             ,
             as
             the
             Threds
             in
             the
             Weavers
             Warp
             ,
             from
             one
             Buble
             to
             another
             ;
             which
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Pith
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             
               Rete
               mirabile
            
             ,
             or
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             small
             Fibres
             admirably
             complicated
             together
             ;
             as
             by
             cutting
             the
             Pith
             with
             a
             Razor
             may
             be
             seen
             .
          
           
             All
             Vegetables
             exhibit
             this
             spectable
             not
             alike
             distinctly
             ,
             those
             best
             with
             the
             largest
             Bubles
             .
             Nor
             the
             same
             Pith
             in
             any
             condition
             ,
             but
             best
             when
             dry
             ;
             because
             then
             ,
             the
             Sap
             being
             voided
             ,
             the
             spaces
             betwixt
             the
             fibrous
             Threds
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Threds
             themselves
             are
             more
             distinctly
             discernable
             .
             Yet
             is
             it
             not
             to
             be
             dryed
             after
             cutting
             ;
             because
             its
             several
             parts
             will
             thereupon
             coincide
             and
             become
             deformed
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             chosen
             while
             the
             plant
             is
             yet
             growing
             ,
             when
             it
             may
             be
             often
             found
             dry
             ,
             yet
             undeformed
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Trunks
             of
             common
             Thistle
             ,
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             These
             Threds
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             can
             observe
             ,
             are
             not
             single
             Fibres
             ,
             but
             usually
             consist
             of
             several
             .
             Nor
             are
             they
             simply
             collateral
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             weftage
             of
             other
             single
             ones
             ,
             in
             their
             natural
             estate
             ,
             knit
             together
             ;
             much
             
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             Spiral
             Fibres
             of
             the
             Air-vessels
             .
             This
             connexion
             I
             have
             no
             where
             so
             well
             seen
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             white
             bottoms
             of
             the
             Bubles
             of
             a
             Bulrush
             ,
             being
             cut
             traverse
             ;
             wherein
             they
             have
             the
             appearance
             of
             very
             fine
             and
             close
             Needle
             work
             .
          
           
             The
             single
             fibres
             are
             seldom
             and
             scarcely
             visible
             ,
             except
             by
             obliquely
             tearing
             the
             Pith
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             they
             will
             appear
             ,
             through
             the
             Glass
             ,
             broken
             off
             sometimes
             a
             quarter
             or
             h●lf
             an
             ●nch
             ,
             or
             an
             ●nch
             in
             length
             ;
             and
             exceeding
             sm●ll
             beyond
             the
             Threds
             .
             In
             Bulrush
             they
             are
             sometimes
             d●scernable
             in
             cutting
             by
             the
             length
             .
             These
             Fibres
             and
             the
             Threds
             composed
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             so
             pellucid
             ,
             and
             closely
             situate
             ,
             they
             frequently
             seem
             to
             make
             one
             entire
             body
             ,
             as
             a
             piece
             of
             Ice
             or
             a
             film
             of
             Water
             it self
             :
             or
             even
             as
             Animal
             Skins
             sometimes
             shew
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             known
             and
             commonly
             allowed
             to
             be
             Fibrous
             .
          
           
             The
             situation
             of
             these
             Threds
             ,
             is
             contrary
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Vessels
             ,
             as
             those
             by
             the
             length
             ,
             so
             these
             chiefly
             by
             the
             bredth
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             or
             horizontally
             from
             one
             edge
             of
             the
             Pith
             to
             the
             other
             .
             They
             are
             continued
             circularly
             ;
             whereby
             as
             oft
             as
             they
             keep
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             the
             several
             Bubles
             ,
             the
             said
             Bubles
             are
             round
             ;
             but
             where
             they
             winde
             out
             of
             one
             Buble
             into
             another
             ,
             they
             mutually
             
             intersect
             a
             Chord
             of
             their
             several
             Circles
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Bubles
             become
             angular
             .
          
           
             The
             Contexture
             likewise
             both
             of
             the
             Parenchymous
             part
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             diametral
             Portions
             inserted
             betwixt
             the
             Lignous
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             this
             of
             the
             Pith
             now
             described
             ,
             that
             is
             Fibrous
             .
             Whence
             we
             understand
             ,
             How
             the
             several
             Braces
             and
             Threds
             of
             the
             Vessels
             are
             made
             :
             For
             the
             Vessels
             running
             by
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             as
             the
             Warp
             ,
             by
             the
             Parenchymous
             Fibres
             running
             cross
             or
             horizontally
             ,
             as
             the
             Woof
             ,
             are
             thus
             knit
             and
             as
             it
             were
             stitched
             up
             together
             .
             Yet
             their
             weftage
             seemeth
             not
             to
             be
             simple
             ,
             as
             in
             Cloath
             ;
             but
             that
             many
             of
             the
             fibrous
             Threds
             are
             wraped
             round
             about
             each
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             are
             continued
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             thereby
             knitting
             them
             altogether
             more
             closely
             into
             one
             tubulary
             Thred
             ;
             and
             those
             Threds
             again
             into
             one
             Brace
             :
             much
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Needle-work
             called
             Back
             Stitch
             ,
             or
             that
             used
             in
             quilting
             of
             Balls
             .
             Some
             obscure
             sight
             hereof
             may
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             threds
             of
             Cambrick
             in
             the
             use
             of
             a
             Microscope
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             most
             visible
             in
             the
             Leaves
             and
             Flowers
             of
             some
             Plants
             .
             The
             Delineation
             of
             these
             things
             I
             shall
             therefore
             omit
             ,
             till
             we
             come
             hereafter
             to
             speak
             of
             those
             parts
             .
          
           
           
             From
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             conjectured
             ;
             That
             the
             Air-vessels
             successively
             appearing
             in
             the
             Bark
             ,
             are
             formed
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             fluid
             matter
             ,
             as
             are
             the
             original
             ones
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Parenchymous
             Fibres
             ;
             sc.
             by
             changing
             them
             from
             a
             spherical
             to
             a
             tubulary
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             circular
             to
             a
             spiral
             posture
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             precedents
             it
             is
             also
             manifest
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Parenchymous
             parts
             of
             a
             Root
             are
             Fibrous
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             parenchymous
             parts
             of
             Animals
             are
             likewise
             fibrous
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             Glandules
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Viscera
             :
             which
             yet
             through
             the
             fineness
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             less
             consistency
             of
             the
             parts
             ,
             may
             here
             be
             more
             difficult
             to
             observe
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             That
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             a
             Root
             consisteth
             of
             Vessels
             and
             Fibres
             .
             And
             that
             these
             fibres
             themselves
             are
             tubulary
             or
             so
             many
             more
             Vessels
             ,
             is
             most
             probable
             :
             There
             only
             wanteth
             a
             greater
             perfection
             of
             Microscopical
             Glasses
             to
             determine
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             also
             probable
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             an
             Animal
             ,
             even
             Bones
             themselves
             ,
             upon
             the
             original
             formation
             of
             the
             Foetus
             ,
             are
             composed
             of
             Vessels
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             of
             Vessels
             and
             Fibres
             .
             For
             which
             conjecture
             I
             have
             further
             grounds
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             now
             mention
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Pith
             are
             ,
             sometimes
             Liquor
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             a
             vaporous
             Air.
             The
             Liquor
             is
             always
             limpid
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Parenchymous
             part
             of
             the
             Bark
             ;
             and
             in
             nature
             not
             much
             differing
             from
             it
             .
             The
             Air
             is
             sometimes
             less
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             more
             vaporous
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
             By
             this
             Air
             I
             mean
             that
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Bubles
             .
             Within
             the
             Concaves
             of
             the
             Fibres
             ●
             suppose
             there
             is
             another
             different
             one
             :
             So
             that
             as
             in
             the
             Bubles
             is
             contained
             a
             more
             aqueous
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Vessels
             a
             more
             essential
             Liquor
             ;
             so
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Bubles
             is
             contained
             a
             more
             vaporous
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Fibres
             a
             more
             simple
             and
             essential
             Air.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Account
           of
           the
           VEGETATION
           OF
           ROOTS
           Grounded
           chiefly
           upon
           the
           foregoing
           ANATOMY
           .
           THE
           THIRD
           PART
           .
        
         
           TO
           philosophize
           ,
           is
           to
           render
           the
           Causes
           and
           Ends
           of
           Things
           .
           No
           man
           therefore
           that
           denieth
           God
           can
           do
           this
           truly
           :
           For
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           the
           first
           Cause
           maketh
           all
           things
           contingent
           .
           Now
           of
           that
           which
           is
           contingent
           ,
           although
           there
           may
           be
           an
           Event
           ,
           yet
           there
           can
           be
           no
           Reason
           
           or
           End
           :
           so
           that
           men
           should
           then
           study
           that
           which
           is
           not
           .
           So
           the
           Causes
           of
           Things
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           contingent
           they
           cannot
           be
           constant
           :
           for
           that
           which
           is
           the
           Cause
           of
           this
           now
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           so
           contingently
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           the
           Cause
           hereafter
           ;
           and
           no
           Physical
           Proposition
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Constancy
           and
           certainty
           of
           things
           could
           have
           any
           foundation
           .
           He
           therefore
           that
           philosophiseth
           ,
           and
           denieth
           God
           ,
           playeth
           a
           childish
           game
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           Nature
           and
           the
           Causes
           and
           Reasons
           of
           things
           duly
           contemplated
           ,
           naturally
           lead
           us
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           one
           way
           of
           securing
           our
           veneration
           of
           Him
           ;
           giving
           us
           not
           only
           a
           general
           demonstration
           of
           his
           Being
           ;
           but
           a
           particular
           one
           of
           most
           of
           the
           several
           Qualifications
           thereof
           .
           For
           all
           
             Goodness
             ,
             Righteousnes●
             ,
             Proportion
             ,
             Order
             ,
             Truth
             ,
          
           or
           whatever
           else
           is
           excellent
           and
           amiable
           in
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           demonstration
           of
           the
           like
           in
           God
           :
           for
           it
           is
           impossible
           that
           God
           should
           ever
           make
           any
           thing
           not
           like
           himself
           in
           some
           degree
           or
           other
           :
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           Notion
           which
           we
           have
           of
           them
           ,
           are
           Conceptions
           issuing
           from
           the
           Womb
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Nature
          
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           same
           means
           we
           have
           a
           greater
           assurance
           of
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           
             Sacred
             Word
          
           ;
           that
           he
           who
           hath
           done
           all
           things
           so
           transcendently
           well
           ,
           must
           needs
           speak
           as
           
           well
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           .
           That
           He
           who
           in
           so
           admirable
           a
           manner
           hath
           made
           man
           ,
           cannot
           but
           know
           best
           what
           his
           true
           Principles
           and
           Faculties
           are
           ,
           and
           what
           Actions
           are
           most
           agreeable
           thereunto
           ;
           and
           that
           having
           adorned
           him
           with
           such
           beauteous
           and
           lovely
           ones
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           he
           should
           ever
           put
           him
           upon
           the
           exercise
           of
           those
           Faculties
           in
           any
           way
           deform●d
           and
           unlovely
           .
           That
           he
           should
           do
           all
           things
           so
           well
           himself
           ,
           and
           yet
           require
           his
           Creatures
           to
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           is
           unconceivable
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           we
           may
           come
           hereby
           to
           rectifie
           our
           apprehensions
           of
           his
           Laws
           ,
           so
           also
           of
           his
           Mysteries
           .
           For
           there
           are
           many
           things
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           whose
           existence
           we
           have
           no
           certain
           knowledge
           ,
           yet
           of
           their
           existence
           we
           are
           as
           sure
           as
           our
           senses
           can
           make
           us
           :
           but
           we
           may
           as
           well
           deny
           what
           God
           hath
           made
           ,
           
             To
             be
          
           ;
           as
           what
           he
           hath
           spoken
           ,
           
             To
             be
             true
          
           ,
           ●ecause
           we
           understand
           not
           how
           .
           And
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Things
           being
           gradually
           attained
           ,
           we
           have
           occasion
           to
           reflect
           ,
           That
           some
           things
           we
           can
           now
           well
           conceive
           ,
           which
           we
           once
           thought
           unintelligible
           :
           I
           know
           therefore
           what
           I
           understand
           not
           ,
           but
           I
           know
           not
           what
           is
           unintelligible
           ;
           what
           I
           know
           not
           now
           ,
           I
           may
           hereafter
           ;
           or
           if
           not
           I
           ,
           another
           ;
           or
           if
           no
           man
           ,
           or
           other
           Creature
           ,
           it
           is
           sufficient
           that
           God
           fully
           understandeth
           
           himself
           .
           It
           is
           not
           therefore
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           the
           
             wanton
             phansies
          
           of
           mens
           minds
           that
           dispose
           them
           either
           to
           forget
           God
           ,
           or
           to
           think
           unduly
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Nor
           have
           we
           reason
           to
           fear
           going
           
             too
             far
          
           in
           the
           Study
           of
           Nature
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           entring
           into
           it
           ;
           because
           the
           higher
           we
           rise
           in
           the
           true
           knowledge
           and
           due
           contemplation
           of
           This
           ,
           the
           nearer
           we
           come
           to
           the
           
             Divine
             Author
          
           hereof
           .
           Or
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           any
           contradiction
           ,
           when
           Philosophy
           teaches
           that
           to
           be
           done
           by
           Nature
           ,
           which
           Religion
           and
           the
           
             Sacred
             Scriptures
          
           teach
           us
           to
           be
           done
           by
           God
           :
           no
           more
           than
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Ballance
           of
           a
           Watch
           is
           moved
           by
           the
           next
           Wheel
           ,
           is
           to
           deny
           that
           Wheel
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           be
           moved
           by
           the
           Spring
           ,
           or
           that
           both
           the
           Spring
           and
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           are
           caused
           to
           move
           together
           by
           the
           Maker
           of
           them
           .
           So
           God
           may
           be
           truly
           the
           Cause
           of
           This
           effect
           ,
           although
           a
           thousand
           other
           Causes
           should
           be
           supposed
           to
           intervene
           ;
           for
           all
           Nature
           is
           as
           one
           great
           Engine
           made
           by
           and
           held
           in
           his
           hand
           .
           And
           as
           it
           is
           the
           Watch
           makers
           Art
           ,
           that
           the
           Hand
           moves
           regularly
           from
           hour
           to
           hour
           ,
           although
           he
           put
           not
           his
           singer
           still
           to
           it
           :
           so
           is
           it
           the
           demonstration
           of
           
             Divine
             Wisdom
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Parts
           of
           Nature
           are
           so
           harmoniously
           contrived
           and
           set
           together
           as
           to
           conspire
           to
           all
           kind
           of
           natural
           motions
           
           and
           effects
           without
           the
           extraordinary-immediate
           influence
           of
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           as
           the
           
             Original
             Being
          
           of
           all
           things
           is
           the
           most
           proper
           demonstration
           of
           
             Gods
             Power
          
           ,
           so
           are
           the
           
             successive
             Generations
          
           and
           Operations
           of
           Things
           the
           most
           proper
           demonstration
           of
           his
           Wisdom
           .
           For
           if
           we
           should
           suppose
           God
           did
           now
           make
           or
           do
           any
           thing
           by
           any
           thing
           ,
           then
           no
           Effect
           would
           be
           produced
           by
           a
           
             natural
             Cause
          
           ;
           and
           consequently
           He
           would
           still
           be
           upon
           the
           Work
           of
           Creation
           ,
           which
           yet
           
             Sacred
             Scripture
          
           assureth
           us
           he
           
             resteth
             from
          
           ;
           and
           we
           might
           expect
           the
           formation
           of
           a
           Child
           in
           an
           Egg
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           a
           Womb
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           Chicken
           out
           of
           a
           Stone
           as
           an
           Egg
           ;
           For
           
             Infinite
             Power
          
           maketh
           no
           difference
           in
           the
           things
           it
           useth
           .
           But
           in
           that
           these
           things
           are
           not
           only
           made
           ,
           but
           
             so
             made
          
           as
           to
           produce
           their
           natural
           effects
           ,
           here
           is
           the
           sensible
           and
           illustrious
           evidence
           of
           his
           Wisdom
           :
           and
           the
           more
           complicated
           and
           vastly
           numerous
           we
           allow
           the
           
             natural
             Causes
          
           of
           things
           to
           be
           ,
           the
           more
           duly
           we
           conceive
           of
           that
           Wisdom
           which
           thus
           disposeth
           of
           them
           all
           to
           those
           their
           Effects
           .
           As
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           King
           is
           not
           seen
           by
           his
           in●erposing
           himself
           in
           every
           Case
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           con●rivance
           of
           his
           Laws
           ,
           and
           consti●ution
           of
           his
           Ministers
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           as
           effectually
           determined
           of
           ,
           as
           if
           
           he
           did
           so
           indeed
           .
           Thus
           all
           things
           are
           as
           Ministers
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           ,
           conspiring
           together
           a
           thousand
           ways
           towards
           a
           thousand
           effects
           and
           ends
           at
           one
           time
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           the
           same
           certainty
           as
           if
           he
           did
           prepose
           that
           omnipotent
           Fiat
           which
           he
           used
           at
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           every
           one
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           
             Vniversal
             Monarchy
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           eminently
           visible
           in
           all
           other
           particular
           Oeconomies
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           no
           less
           in
           that
           of
           Vegetables
           .
           Infinite
           occurrences
           and
           secret
           Intrigues
           't
           is
           made
           up
           of
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           cannot
           skill
           but
           by
           the
           help
           of
           manifold
           Means
           ,
           and
           those
           I
           suppose
           such
           as
           I
           have
           lately
           propounded
           .
           As
           yet
           I
           have
           prosecuted
           only
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           
             scil
             .
             Anatomy
          
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           throughly
           neither
           .
           So
           far
           therefore
           as
           Observations
           already
           made
           will
           conduct
           us
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           go
           .
           And
           if
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           clearing
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           I
           have
           intermixed
           some
           Conjectures
           ,
           I
           think
           they
           are
           not
           meerly
           such
           ,
           but
           for
           which
           I
           have
           some
           grounds
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           Series
           of
           the
           following
           Discourse
           may
           be
           some
           proof
           of
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           say
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           Root
           of
           a
           Plant
           being
           lodged
           in
           some
           Soil
           for
           its
           more
           convenient
           growth
           ;
           't
           is
           necessary
           the
           Soil
           should
           be
           duly
           prepared
           thereunto
           .
           Th●
           Rain
           therefore
           falling
           and
           soaking
           into
           it
           ▪
           
           somewhat
           diluteth
           the
           dissoluble
           Principles
           therein
           contained
           ,
           and
           renders
           them
           more
           easily
           communicable
           to
           the
           Root
           ,
           being
           as
           a
           Menstruum
           which
           extracteth
           those
           Principles
           from
           the
           other
           greater
           and
           useless
           part
           of
           the
           Soil
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           warm
           Sun
           joyned
           with
           the
           mollifying
           Rain
           ,
           by
           both
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Digestion
           of
           the
           Soil
           ,
           or
           a
           g●ntile
           Fermentation
           amongst
           its
           several
           parts
           ,
           will
           follow
           :
           whereby
           the
           dissoluble
           parts
           therein
           will
           rot
           and
           mellow
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           those
           Principles
           which
           as
           yet
           remained
           more
           fixed
           ,
           will
           now
           be
           further
           
             resolved
             and
             unlocked
          
           ,
           and
           more
           copiously
           and
           equally
           spread
           themselves
           through
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Soil
           .
        
         
           These
           Principles
           being
           with
           the
           growth
           of
           Plants
           continually
           exhausted
           ,
           and
           needing
           a
           repair
           ;
           the
           successions
           therefore
           of
           wet
           ,
           wind
           ,
           and
           other
           weather
           ,
           beat
           down
           and
           rot
           the
           Leaves
           and
           other
           parts
           of
           Plants
           :
           whereby
           (
           as
           Weeds
           which
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           buried
           under
           ground
           )
           they
           become
           a
           
             natural
             Manure
          
           ,
           and
           re-impregnate
           the
           Soil
           ;
           being
           thus
           ,
           in
           part
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           own
           resolved
           Principles
           ,
           annually
           compounded
           again
           .
        
         
           Many
           of
           these
           Principles
           upon
           their
           resolution
           being
           by
           the
           Sun
           more
           attenuated
           and
           volatilized
           ,
           continually
           ascend
           into
           the
           
           Air
           ,
           and
           are
           mixed
           therewith
           .
           Where
           although
           they
           lose
           not
           their
           vegetable
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           being
           amongst
           other
           purer
           Principles
           ,
           these
           also
           ,
           depositing
           their
           earthy
           feculencies
           ,
           become
           more
           subtile
           ,
           simple
           and
           essential
           bodies
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Air
           being
           of
           an
           Elastick
           or
           Springie
           Nature
           ,
           pressing
           more
           or
           less
           upon
           all
           bodies
           ;
           it
           thereby
           forceth
           and
           insinuateth
           it self
           into
           the
           Soil
           through
           all
           its
           permeable
           pores
           .
           Upon
           its
           own
           entrance
           ,
           it
           carries
           also
           many
           of
           the
           said
           Vegetable
           and
           
             essential
             Principles
          
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           the
           rest
           are
           spread
           all
           over
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Soil
           .
           By
           which
           means
           ,
           though
           a
           less
           vehement
           ,
           yet
           more
           subtile
           Fermentation
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           least
           advantage
           of
           warmth
           continuable
           ,
           will
           be
           effected
           .
        
         
           The
           Principles
           being
           thus
           farther
           resolved
           and
           subtilized
           ,
           would
           presently
           exhale
           away
           ,
           if
           the
           Rain
           again
           did
           not
           prevent
           :
           which
           therefore
           falling
           upon
           and
           soaking
           through
           the
           Soil
           ,
           is
           as
           a
           fresh
           Menstruum
           saturate
           or
           impregnate
           with
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           still
           sinketh
           lower
           ,
           carries
           them
           along
           with
           it
           from
           the
           superficial
           to
           the
           deeper
           parts
           of
           the
           Soil
           ;
           thus
           not
           only
           maturing
           those
           parts
           also
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           be
           more
           lean
           and
           cold
           ;
           but
           therein
           likewise
           laying
           up
           and
           securing
           a
           store
           
           more
           gradually
           and
           thriftily
           to
           be
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           upper
           parts
           again
           as
           they
           need
           .
        
         
           And
           Autumn
           having
           laid
           up
           the
           store
           ,
           Winter
           following
           thereupon
           ,
           doth
           as
           it
           were
           lock
           the
           doors
           upon
           it
           .
           In
           which
           time
           some
           warmer
           intervals
           serve
           further
           and
           gradually
           to
           mature
           the
           stored
           Principles
           ,
           without
           hazard
           of
           their
           being
           exhaled
           .
           And
           the
           Spring
           returning
           ,
           sets
           the
           doors
           open
           again
           ,
           with
           warmer
           and
           more
           constant
           Sun
           ,
           gentle
           and
           frequent
           Rain
           fully
           resolves
           the
           said
           Principles
           ,
           and
           so
           furnisheth
           a
           plentiful
           diet
           for
           all
           kind
           of
           Vegetables
           ;
           being
           a
           Composition
           of
           Water
           chiefly
           ,
           wherein
           are
           resolved
           some
           portion
           of
           
             Earth
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Acid
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
          
           and
           Air
           ;
           or
           other
           bodies
           of
           affinity
           herewith
           .
        
         
           The
           Root
           standing
           in
           the
           Soil
           thus
           prepared
           ,
           and
           being
           always
           surrounded
           with
           a
           Bark
           ,
           which
           consisteth
           chiefly
           of
           a
           parenchymous
           and
           spongy
           body
           ;
           it
           will
           thus
           ,
           as
           Sponges
           do
           ,
           naturally
           suck
           up
           the
           watry
           parts
           of
           the
           Soil
           impregnate
           with
           the
           said
           Principles
           .
           Which
           Principles
           notwithstanding
           being
           in
           proportion
           with
           the
           watry
           parts
           but
           sew
           ,
           and
           also
           more
           essential
           ,
           and
           though
           mixed
           yet
           as
           yet
           little
           united
           ;
           therefore
           in
           this
           parenchymous
           part
           ,
           are
           they
           never
           much
           discovered
           either
           by
           colour
           ,
           
           taste
           ,
           or
           smell
           .
           As
           it
           is
           probable
           that
           some
           distilled
           Waters
           which
           discover
           nothing
           to
           sense
           of
           the
           Plants
           from
           which
           they
           are
           distilled
           ,
           may
           yet
           in
           part
           retain
           their
           Faculties
           .
           And
           it
           is
           known
           that
           many
           bodies
           ,
           as
           
             Crocus
             Metallorum
          
           ,
           convey
           many
           of
           their
           parts
           into
           the
           Menstruum
           without
           any
           sensible
           alteration
           thereof
           .
           So
           Frost
           and
           Snow
           have
           neither
           taste
           nor
           smell
           ;
           yet
           from
           their
           Figures
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           that
           there
           are
           divers
           kinds
           of
           
             Saline
             Principles
          
           incorporated
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           such
           as
           are
           common
           to
           them
           and
           divers
           kinds
           of
           Salts
           .
        
         
           The
           entrance
           of
           this
           impregnate
           Water
           or
           Sap
           is
           not
           without
           difference
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           regulation
           of
           the
           intervening
           Skin
           ;
           being
           thereby
           strained
           and
           rendred
           more
           pure
           :
           the
           Skin
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           thickness
           or
           closeness
           thereof
           ,
           becoming
           sometimes
           only
           as
           a
           
             brown
             paper
          
           ,
           sometimes
           as
           a
           Cotton
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           as
           a
           Bag
           of
           Leather
           to
           the
           transient
           Sap
           ,
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           doth
           require
           .
           By
           which
           it
           is
           also
           moderated
           ,
           lest
           the
           Bark
           being
           spongy
           ,
           should
           suck
           it
           up
           too
           fast
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Root
           be
           as
           it
           were
           surcharged
           by
           a
           Plethora
           .
           And
           divers
           of
           the
           
             succiferous
             Vessels
          
           being
           mixed
           herewith
           ,
           and
           because
           lying
           next
           the
           Soil
           ,
           usually
           more
           or
           less
           mortified
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           Principles
           somewhat
           resolved
           ;
           the
           Sap
           is
           hereby
           better
           specified
           ,
           
           and
           further
           tinctured
           ,
           such
           parts
           of
           the
           Sap
           best
           entring
           as
           are
           most
           agreeable
           to
           those
           Principles
           ,
           and
           carrying
           them
           off
           in
           some
           part
           as
           it
           passeth
           into
           the
           Bark
           .
        
         
           The
           Sap
           thus
           strained
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           pure
           ,
           and
           consisteth
           of
           Essential
           parts
           ;
           yet
           being
           compounded
           of
           heterogeneous
           ones
           ;
           and
           received
           into
           the
           Parenchyma
           of
           the
           Bark
           a
           light
           and
           spongy
           body
           ,
           they
           will
           now
           easily
           and
           mildly
           ferment
           .
           Hereby
           they
           will
           be
           yet
           further
           prepared
           .
           And
           also
           more
           easily
           insinuate
           themselves
           into
           all
           the
           Bubles
           of
           the
           said
           Parenchyma
           ;
           swelling
           and
           dilating
           it
           as
           far
           as
           the
           continuity
           of
           its
           parts
           will
           bear
           .
           Whereupon
           partly
           from
           the
           continued
           entrance
           of
           fresh
           Sap
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           a
           motion
           or
           pressure
           of
           restitution
           in
           the
           swollen
           and
           tensed
           Bubles
           of
           the
           Parenchyma
           ,
           the
           Sap
           is
           forced
           thence
           into
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Root
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           the
           Parenchyma
           is
           in
           no
           place
           openly
           and
           visibly
           pervious
           ,
           but
           is
           every
           where
           composed
           of
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           small
           Bubles
           ;
           the
           Sap
           therefore
           is
           not
           only
           fermented
           therein
           ,
           and
           fitted
           for
           separation
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           it
           passeth
           through
           it
           ,
           is
           every
           part
           of
           it
           strained
           an
           hundred
           times
           over
           from
           buble
           to
           buble
           .
        
         
           The
           Sap
           thus
           fermented
           and
           strained
           ,
           is
           distributed
           to
           the
           Organical
           parts
           ,
           according
           
           as
           the
           several
           Principles
           of
           this
           ,
           are
           agreeable
           to
           those
           whereof
           the
           said
           Organical
           parts
           consist
           .
           As
           the
           Sap
           therefore
           passeth
           from
           buble
           to
           buble
           ,
           such
           Principles
           as
           are
           agreeable
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Fibres
           of
           the
           said
           Bubles
           ,
           will
           adhere
           to
           ,
           and
           insinuate
           themselves
           into
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Fibres
           ;
           
             sc.
             earthy
          
           and
           watry
           chiefly
           ,
           next
           acid
           ,
           then
           spirituous
           and
           oleous
           ,
           and
           least
           of
           all
           airy
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Sap
           by
           its
           continual
           appulse
           and
           percolation
           ,
           as
           it
           leaveth
           some
           parts
           upon
           the
           said
           Fibres
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           is
           squeezed
           betwixt
           them
           from
           buble
           to
           buble
           ,
           it
           licks
           and
           carries
           off
           some
           others
           from
           them
           ,
           in
           some
           union
           together
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           is
           impregnate
           herewith
           ,
           as
           Water
           by
           passing
           through
           a
           
             Mineral
             Vein
          
           becomes
           tinctured
           with
           that
           Mineral
           .
        
         
           The
           Sap
           thus
           impregnate
           with
           some
           
             united
             Principles
          
           of
           the
           
             parenchymous
             Fibres
          
           ,
           passeth
           on
           to
           the
           
             succiferous
             Vessels
          
           ,
           whereinto
           their
           correspondent
           Principles
           also
           enter
           ;
           
             scil
             .
             earthy
             ,
             watry
             ,
             saline
             ,
          
           and
           oleous
           chiefly
           .
           And
           because
           the
           
             parenchymous
             Principles
          
           mixed
           with
           them
           are
           in
           some
           degree
           united
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           ready
           t●
           fix
           :
           some
           of
           these
           therefore
           will
           likewise
           enter
           into
           the
           said
           Vessels
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           
             Alkali
             oleosum
          
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Acidum
             spirituosum
          
           of
           the
           other
           meeting
           together
           ,
           
           these
           with
           the
           other
           Principles
           all
           concentre
           ,
           and
           of
           divers
           fluids
           ,
           become
           one
           fixed
           body
           ,
           and
           are
           gradually
           agglutinated
           to
           the
           Vessels
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           Vessels
           are
           now
           nourished
           .
        
         
           The
           supply
           of
           the
           Sap
           still
           continued
           ,
           the
           Principles
           thereof
           will
           not
           only
           enter
           into
           the
           Body
           of
           these
           parts
           ,
           but
           their
           Concaves
           .
           And
           the
           
             parenchymous
             Fibres
          
           being
           wrapped
           about
           the
           Vessels
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           the
           said
           Fibres
           are
           more
           turgid
           with
           their
           own
           contained
           fluid
           ,
           they
           will
           thereby
           be
           somewhat
           shortned
           ,
           or
           contract
           in
           length
           ;
           and
           so
           must
           needs
           bind
           upon
           the
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           thereby
           as
           it
           were
           squeez
           some
           part
           of
           the
           fluid
           contained
           both
           within
           themselves
           and
           the
           Vessels
           back
           again
           into
           the
           Bubles
           .
        
         
           The
           Sap
           herein
           being
           thus
           tinctured
           with
           some
           of
           the
           
             united
             Principles
             of
             the
             Vessels
          
           ,
           divers
           of
           them
           will
           now
           also
           insinuate
           themselves
           into
           the
           
             parenchymous
             Fibres
          
           ,
           and
           be
           incorporated
           with
           them
           ;
           whereby
           these
           which
           before
           were
           only
           relaxed
           and
           dilated
           ,
           are
           now
           also
           nourished
           ,
           and
           not
           till
           now
           .
           Some
           portion
           of
           the
           
             united
             Principles
          
           of
           both
           parts
           being
           necessary
           to
           the
           true
           nutrition
           of
           each
           ;
           as
           the
           confusion
           and
           joynt
           assistance
           of
           both
           the
           arterious
           and
           
             nervous
             Liquors
          
           is
           to
           the
           nourishment
           of
           the
           parts
           in
           Animals
           .
        
         
         
           Some
           portion
           of
           the
           Sap
           thus
           doubly
           tinctured
           ,
           is
           at
           the
           same
           time
           transmitted
           to
           ,
           and
           enters
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Air-vessels
           ;
           consisting
           chiefly
           of
           
             Earth
             ,
             Water
             ,
             Air
          
           ,
           and
           Acid
           ;
           and
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           in
           the
           other
           parts
           herein
           agglutinated
           .
           And
           the
           appulse
           and
           pressure
           of
           the
           Sap
           still
           continued
           ,
           some
           parts
           hereof
           are
           also
           trajected
           into
           the
           Concaves
           of
           the
           said
           Vessels
           ;
           existing
           therein
           as
           a
           most
           compounded
           fluid
           ,
           partaking
           more
           or
           less
           both
           of
           the
           Principles
           and
           Tinctures
           of
           the
           other
           Organical
           parts
           and
           of
           their
           own
           containing
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           
             mixed
             Resolution
          
           from
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           
             parenchymous
             Fibres
          
           being
           wrapped
           about
           these
           as
           the
           other
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           in
           like
           manner
           binding
           upon
           them
           ,
           thus
           frequently
           squeezeth
           part
           of
           their
           contained
           fluid
           out
           again
           ,
           as
           necessary
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           the
           immediate
           nourishment
           of
           the
           parts
           ,
           yet
           the
           due
           qualification
           of
           the
           Sap
           ;
           being
           a
           constant
           
             aerial
             Ferment
          
           successively
           stored
           up
           within
           the
           Air-vessels
           ,
           and
           thence
           transfused
           to
           the
           Sap
           and
           other
           parts
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           better
           transition
           of
           the
           Sap
           thus
           tinctured
           to
           the
           several
           Organical
           parts
           ;
           therefore
           none
           of
           them
           are
           close
           set
           and
           compact
           within
           themselves
           severally
           ;
           for
           so
           they
           would
           be
           inaccessible
           to
           the
           Sap
           ,
           and
           their
           inward
           portions
           wanting
           
           a
           due
           supply
           of
           aliment
           would
           be
           starved
           :
           but
           the
           Vessels
           both
           of
           Air
           and
           Sap
           being
           every
           where
           divided
           into
           braced
           portions
           ,
           and
           other
           parenchymous
           ,
           filling
           up
           the
           spaces
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           intermixed
           ;
           there
           is
           therefore
           a
           free
           and
           copious
           communication
           of
           the
           Sap
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Tinctures
           successively
           transfused
           into
           it
           ,
           from
           part
           to
           part
           ,
           and
           to
           every
           portion
           of
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ;
           the
           parenchymous
           portions
           running
           betwixt
           the
           Braces
           ,
           as
           the
           smaller
           Vessels
           do
           amongst
           the
           other
           parts
           in
           Animals
           ;
           whereby
           none
           of
           them
           want
           that
           due
           matter
           which
           is
           necessary
           either
           for
           their
           nutrition
           ,
           or
           the
           good
           estate
           of
           their
           Contents
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           due
           distribution
           of
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           
             Sap
             ,
             Diametral
          
           portions
           of
           the
           parenchymous
           Body
           run
           sometimes
           directly
           through
           the
           Bark
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Lovage
             ,
             Parsley
          
           ,
           &c.
           and
           so
           are
           all
           or
           most
           of
           them
           continuous
           betwixt
           both
           the
           succiferous
           and
           Air-vessels
           from
           the
           circumference
           to
           the
           centre
           ;
           thereby
           carrying
           off
           a
           more
           copious
           and
           
             aerial
             Ferment
          
           from
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           communicating
           it
           unto
           the
           other
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Sap
           enters
           the
           Bark
           ,
           the
           more
           liquid
           parts
           still
           pass
           into
           the
           succulent
           portions
           thereof
           ;
           the
           more
           airy
           is
           separated
           into
           those
           white
           and
           dryer
           diametral
           ones
           ;
           and
           in
           its
           passage
           
           betwixt
           the
           portions
           of
           the
           Air-vessels
           ,
           is
           all
           along
           communicated
           to
           them
           .
           Yet
           is
           it
           not
           a
           pure
           and
           
             simple
             Air
          
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           carries
           a
           Tincture
           with
           it
           from
           the
           
             succiferous
             Vessels
          
           :
           and
           therefore
           when
           the
           diametral
           portions
           are
           more
           distant
           ,
           the
           Vessels
           run
           not
           in
           a
           straight
           line
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           reciprocally
           inclined
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           touch
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           Lovage
           is
           visible
           ;
           thereby
           communicating
           their
           Tincture
           to
           the
           Air
           as
           it
           passeth
           by
           them
           through
           the
           said
           diametral
           portions
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           continual
           appulse
           of
           fresh
           Sap
           ,
           some
           both
           of
           the
           airy
           and
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           thereof
           ,
           are
           transmitted
           into
           the
           Pith
           ;
           where
           finding
           more
           room
           ,
           it
           will
           yet
           more
           kindly
           be
           digested
           .
           Especially
           having
           the
           advantage
           herein
           of
           some
           degree
           of
           warmth
           ,
           being
           remoter
           from
           the
           Soil
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           tunn'd
           up
           within
           the
           Wood
           ,
           or
           the
           Mass
           of
           surrounding
           Vessels
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Pith
           is
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Repository
           of
           better
           Aliment
           gradually
           supplied
           to
           those
           
             succiferous
             Vessels
          
           which
           are
           frequently
           scattered
           up
           and
           down
           therein
           ,
           and
           which
           ascend
           into
           the
           Trunk
           .
           But
           where
           no
           
             succiferous
             Vessels
          
           are
           mixed
           herewith
           ,
           it
           usually
           becomes
           dryer
           ,
           and
           is
           replenished
           with
           a
           more
           aerial
           and
           warmer
           Sap
           ;
           whereby
           the
           growth
           of
           the
           Caulis
           is
           promoted
           as
           by
           an
           
             hot
             Bed
          
           set
           just
           under
           it
           .
           
           And
           thus
           all
           the
           Parts
           have
           a
           fit
           Aliment
           provided
           for
           their
           nourishment
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Nourishment
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Sap
           are
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           concentred
           ,
           and
           locked
           up
           one
           within
           another
           :
           whence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Organical
           parts
           ,
           being
           cleansed
           of
           their
           Contents
           ,
           have
           none
           of
           them
           any
           taste
           or
           smell
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Piths
           of
           Plants
           ,
           Paper
           and
           
             Linen
             Cloth
          
           is
           evident
           ;
           because
           till
           by
           digestion
           ,
           violent
           distillation
           or
           some
           other
           way
           they
           are
           resolved
           ,
           they
           cannot
           act
           upon
           the
           Organs
           of
           those
           senses
           .
           For
           the
           same
           reason
           they
           are
           never
           tinctured
           excepting
           by
           their
           Contents
           ;
           and
           although
           to
           the
           bare
           eye
           they
           frequently
           shew
           white
           ,
           yet
           viewed
           through
           a
           Microscope
           they
           all
           appear
           transparent
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           as
           the
           Serum
           of
           
             Blood
             ,
             Whites
          
           of
           
             Eggs
             ,
             Tendons
             ,
             Hairs
          
           ,
           and
           Horns
           themselves
           are
           transparent
           ,
           and
           without
           much
           smell
           or
           taste
           ,
           their
           Principles
           being
           in
           all
           of
           them
           more
           or
           less
           concentred
           ;
           but
           being
           forcibly
           resolved
           ,
           are
           ever
           variously
           invested
           with
           all
           those
           Qualities
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           from
           the
           Concentration
           of
           the
           Principles
           in
           every
           Organical
           part
           they
           all
           agree
           thus
           far
           ;
           so
           from
           the
           Predominion
           of
           those
           of
           each
           part
           the
           rest
           are
           controuled
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           a
           Concentration
           ,
           but
           an
           Assimilation
           also
           ,
           and
           their
           respective
           properties
           are
           thus
           preserved
           .
           Hence
           the
           
             succiferous
             
             Vessels
          
           are
           always
           tough
           and
           most
           pliable
           ;
           for
           so
           are
           all
           Barks
           wherein
           these
           Vessels
           abound
           :
           so
           are
           the
           Twires
           of
           Flax
           ,
           which
           are
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           
             succiferous
             Vessels
          
           of
           that
           Plant.
           For
           
             Sal
             Alkali
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Water
             ,
          
           and
           Earth
           are
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           the
           predominant
           Principles
           of
           these
           Vessels
           .
           Now
           it
           is
           the
           Oyl
           chiefly
           by
           which
           Bodies
           are
           tough
           :
           for
           being
           of
           it self
           viscous
           and
           tenacious
           ,
           by
           taking
           hold
           of
           other
           Principles
           ,
           marries
           them
           together
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Sal
             Alkali
          
           and
           
             Earth
             concentred
          
           with
           it
           ,
           addeth
           to
           it
           more
           strength
           .
           Hence
           the
           
             Caput
             Mortuum
          
           of
           most
           Bodies
           ,
           especially
           those
           that
           abound
           with
           Oyl
           and
           
             Sal
             Alkali
          
           ,
           are
           brittle
           and
           friable
           ;
           those
           Principles
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Ligaments
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           being
           forced
           away
           from
           them
           .
           Hence
           also
           the
           parenchymous
           parts
           of
           a
           Root
           are
           brittle
           and
           friable
           ;
           sc.
           because
           their
           earthy
           ,
           and
           especially
           oleous
           and
           
             saline
             Principles
          
           are
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           so
           very
           few
           .
           Therefore
           all
           Piths
           and
           more
           
             simple
             Parenchyma's
          
           break
           short
           ;
           so
           Corn
           ,
           and
           the
           Roots
           of
           Potato's
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Plants
           being
           dryed
           ,
           will
           easily
           be
           rub'd
           to
           Meal
           ;
           and
           many
           Apples
           after
           Frosts
           eat
           
             mealy
             ;
             all
          
           which
           parts
           have
           the
           Analogy
           and
           Essence
           of
           one
           only
           Body
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           Consistence
           of
           the
           several
           Organical
           parts
           is
           dependent
           on
           their
           Principles
           ,
           
           so
           are
           their
           Figures
           .
           And
           first
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           from
           their
           
             Sal
             Alkali
          
           grow
           in
           length
           ;
           for
           by
           that
           dimension
           chiefly
           this
           Salt
           always
           shoots
           ;
           and
           being
           a
           less
           moveable
           Principle
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           so
           apt
           more
           speedily
           to
           fix
           or
           shoot
           ;
           thus
           over-rules
           them
           to
           its
           own
           Figure
           .
           And
           even
           as
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           Button
           dependeth
           on
           the
           Mould
           ,
           the
           Silk
           and
           other
           Materials
           wrought
           upon
           it
           ,
           being
           always
           conformable
           thereunto
           :
           so
           here
           ;
           the
           Salt
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Mould
           ,
           about
           which
           the
           other
           more
           passive
           Principles
           gathering
           themselves
           ,
           they
           all
           consort
           and
           fashion
           to
           it
           .
           Hence
           also
           the
           Vessel●
           are
           not
           pyramidal
           as
           Veins
           ,
           but
           equally
           thick
           from
           end
           to
           end
           ;
           the
           shootings
           of
           the
           said
           Salt
           being
           also
           figured
           by
           the
           like
           dimension
           .
           And
           as
           by
           the
           
             saline
             Principles
          
           the
           Vessels
           are
           long
           ,
           so
           by
           the
           oleous
           they
           are
           every
           where
           round
           or
           properly
           Cylindrical
           ;
           without
           some
           joynt
           efficacy
           of
           which
           Principle
           the
           said
           Vessels
           would
           be
           flat
           ,
           or
           some
           way
           edged
           and
           angular
           ,
           as
           all
           saline
           Shoots
           of
           themselves
           are
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           
             Alum
             ,
             Vitriol
             ,
             Sal
             Armoniac
             ,
             Sea
             Salt
             ,
             Nitre
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           because
           the
           spirituous
           and
           more
           fluid
           portion
           of
           the
           Principles
           is
           least
           of
           all
           apt
           to
           fix
           ;
           while
           therefore
           the
           other
           parts
           fix
           round
           about
           ,
           this
           will
           rema●n
           moveable
           in
           the
           Centre
           ;
           whence
           
           every
           Vessel
           is
           formed
           ,
           not
           into
           a
           solid
           but
           
             hollow
             Cylinder
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           becomes
           a
           Tube
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Lactiferous
             Vessels
          
           are
           tubulary
           ,
           as
           the
           Lymphaeducts
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           somewh●t
           wider
           Concave
           .
           For
           being
           their
           Principles
           are
           less
           earthy
           and
           oleous
           ,
           and
           also
           more
           loosely
           concentred
           ;
           as
           from
           their
           easie
           corruption
           or
           resolution
           by
           the
           Air
           ,
           it
           appears
           they
           are
           ;
           they
           are
           therefore
           more
           tender
           ;
           &
           so
           more
           easily
           dilative
           and
           yielding
           to
           the
           said
           spirituous
           portion
           in
           the
           Centre
           .
           Whence
           also
           they
           are
           more
           adapted
           to
           the
           free
           motion
           of
           the
           milky
           Content
           ;
           which
           being
           an
           o●eous
           &
           thic●er
           Body
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           advantage
           of
           pulsation
           as
           the
           Blood
           in
           Animals
           ,
           might
           sometimes
           be
           apt
           to
           st●gnate
           ▪
           if
           the
           Vessels
           ,
           through
           which
           it
           moves
           ,
           were
           not
           somewhat
           wider
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           
             saline
             Principles
          
           are
           the
           Mould
           of
           the
           succiferous
           ,
           so
           are
           the
           aerial
           of
           the
           Air-Tubes
           .
           Now
           the
           Particles
           of
           Air
           I
           suppose
           are
           all
           crooked
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           spiral
           ;
           which
           from
           the
           Elastick
           Nature
           of
           the
           Air
           is
           probable
           ;
           being
           capable
           both
           of
           dilatation
           and
           angustation
           by
           force
           ;
           which
           it
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           if
           its
           Particles
           were
           〈◊〉
           and
           not
           crooked
           ,
           nor
           so
           well
           by
           〈◊〉
           all
           of
           them
           simply
           crooked
           ,
           as
           if
           some
           of
           them
           were
           also
           spiral
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           said
           spir●l
           and
           other
           crooked
           Particles
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           shooting
           and
           setting
           together
           as
           the
           〈◊〉
           
           the
           other
           Principles
           cling
           and
           fix
           conformably
           round
           about
           them
           :
           so
           that
           as
           by
           force
           of
           the
           
             saline
             Principles
          
           the
           rest
           are
           made
           to
           shoot
           out
           in
           
             long
             continued
             Fibres
          
           ;
           so
           by
           force
           of
           the
           Aerial
           ,
           those
           Fibres
           are
           still
           disposed
           into
           
             spiral
             Lines
          
           ,
           thus
           making
           up
           the
           Air-vessels
           .
           And
           according
           as
           fewer
           of
           these
           Aerial
           Particles
           are
           in
           proportion
           to
           the
           Saline
           ,
           the
           Concave
           of
           the
           Air-vessels
           is
           variously
           wider
           ,
           or
           the
           Fibres
           continue
           their
           shooting
           by
           wider
           Rings
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           come
           nearer
           to
           a
           
             right
             Line
          
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           more
           complient
           to
           the
           Figure
           and
           shooting
           of
           the
           said
           saline
           parts
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           shooting
           out
           only
           in
           length
           are
           never
           sensibly
           amplified
           beyond
           their
           original
           size
           ;
           these
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           always
           more
           or
           less
           increase
           their
           Diameter
           ,
           because
           their
           Fibres
           being
           disposed
           into
           spiral
           lines
           ,
           must
           needs
           therefore
           ,
           as
           they
           continue
           their
           growth
           ,
           be
           still
           dilated
           into
           greater
           and
           greater
           Rings
           .
           And
           being
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Root
           more
           remote
           from
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           so
           having
           somewhat
           fewer
           Particles
           purely
           Aerial
           their
           ingredient
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           top
           ,
           they
           fall
           more
           under
           the
           government
           of
           the
           saline
           ,
           and
           so
           come
           nearer
           to
           a
           
             right
             Line
          
           ,
           that
           is
           into
           greater
           Circles
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Air-vessels
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           those
           Circles
           ,
           are
           there
           generally
           wider
           .
        
         
         
           By
           mediation
           of
           their
           Principles
           the
           Parenchymous
           parts
           likewise
           of
           a
           Root
           have
           their
           proper
           Contexture
           .
           For
           from
           their
           
             acid
             Salt
          
           they
           are
           fibrous
           ;
           from
           their
           Oyl
           the
           Fibres
           are
           round
           and
           in
           all
           parts
           even
           within
           themselves
           ;
           and
           from
           their
           Spirit
           it
           is
           most
           probable
           that
           they
           are
           also
           hollow
           .
           But
           because
           the
           Spirit
           is
           here
           more
           copious
           than
           the
           Air
           ;
           and
           the
           
             saline
             Principle
          
           a
           Saldacidum
           ,
           and
           more
           under
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Spirit
           than
           an
           Alkali
           ;
           therefore
           are
           not
           the
           said
           Fibres
           continued
           in
           straight
           lines
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           ;
           or
           by
           one
           uniform
           motion
           into
           spiral
           lines
           ,
           as
           the
           Fibres
           in
           the
           Aerial
           ;
           but
           winding
           in
           a
           circular
           manner
           to
           and
           fro
           a
           
             thousand
             ways
          
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           the
           like
           motions
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           most
           active
           ,
           and
           here
           most
           
             predominant
             ,
             Principle
          
           .
           And
           the
           spirituous
           parts
           being
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           here
           more
           copious
           and
           redundant
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           only
           suffice
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           Concaves
           of
           the
           Fibres
           ,
           but
           will
           gather
           together
           into
           innumerable
           little
           spaces
           up
           and
           down
           without
           them
           :
           whence
           the
           Fibres
           cannot
           winde
           and
           wreath
           close
           together
           ,
           but
           are
           forced
           to
           keep
           at
           some
           distance
           one
           parcel
           from
           another
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           disposed
           ,
           as
           Bread
           is
           in
           baking
           ,
           into
           Bubles
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           under
           Fibres
           being
           set
           first
           as
           
           the
           Warp
           ,
           the
           spirituous
           parts
           next
           adjacent
           will
           incline
           also
           to
           fix
           ,
           and
           so
           govern
           an
           over-work
           of
           Fibres
           wrapping
           as
           the
           Woof
           in
           still
           smaller
           Circles
           round
           the
           other
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           all
           knit
           together
           .
           For
           the
           same
           reason
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           being
           first
           formed
           ,
           the
           
             Parenchymous
             Fibres
             set
          
           and
           wrap
           about
           these
           also
           .
           And
           the
           Air-vessels
           being
           formed
           in
           the
           Centre
           ,
           the
           succiferous
           run
           along
           those
           likewise
           ;
           as
           
             volatile
             Salts
             shoot
          
           along
           the
           sides
           of
           a
           Glass
           ,
           or
           frost
           upon
           a
           Window
           ;
           and
           so
           are
           as
           it
           were
           incrustate
           about
           them
           in
           a
           Ring
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           more
           aetherial
           and
           subtile
           parts
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           as
           they
           stream
           through
           the
           Root
           ,
           it
           should
           seem
           do
           gradually
           dispose
           the
           Air-vessels
           where
           there
           are
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           into
           Rays
           .
           Therefore
           in
           the
           inferiour
           parts
           of
           the
           Root
           they
           are
           less
           regular
           ,
           because
           more
           remote
           from
           the
           Air.
           And
           in
           the
           upper
           parts
           of
           many
           Roots
           ,
           as
           
             Cumfry
             ,
             Borage
             ,
             Parsnep
          
           ,
           where
           those
           that
           are
           next
           the
           Centre
           are
           confused
           ,
           or
           differently
           disposed
           ;
           those
           next
           the
           Bark
           and
           so
           nearer
           the
           Air
           ,
           are
           postured
           more
           regularly
           and
           always
           into
           Rays
           .
           For
           the
           same
           reason
           it
           may
           be
           ;
           that
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           in
           the
           Bark
           where
           the
           
             Air
             vessels
          
           are
           more
           numerous
           ,
           are
           usually
           disposed
           into
           Rays
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Parenchyma
           of
           the
           Bark
           is
           disposed
           into
           
           
             Diametral
             Portions
          
           ;
           and
           that
           where
           the
           Air-vessels
           are
           fewer
           or
           smaller
           ,
           these
           Portions
           are
           likewise
           smaller
           or
           none
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Chervil
             ,
             Asparagus
             ,
             Taraxium
             ,
             Orpine
             ,
             Bistort
             ,
             Horse-Radish
             ,
             Potato's
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           said
           aetherial
           parts
           of
           the
           Air
           have
           a
           power
           over
           the
           Air-vessels
           ,
           not
           only
           thus
           to
           dispose
           them
           ;
           but
           also
           to
           sollicite
           and
           spread
           them
           abroad
           from
           the
           Centre
           towards
           the
           Circumference
           of
           the
           Root
           ;
           which
           power
           ,
           in
           speaking
           according
           to
           vulgar
           sense
           ,
           I
           take
           leave
           to
           call
           Attraction
           .
           This
           Attraction
           or
           
             Magnetick
             power
          
           betwixt
           the
           Air
           and
           these
           Vessels
           may
           be
           argued
           ,
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Principles
           common
           to
           them
           both
           .
           From
           the
           Electral
           Nature
           of
           divers
           other
           Bodies
           ,
           the
           
             Load
             stone
          
           being
           not
           the
           only
           one
           which
           is
           attractive
           .
           And
           from
           the
           spreading
           of
           these
           Vessels
           always
           more
           or
           less
           at
           the
           upper
           part
           of
           the
           Root
           where
           nearer
           to
           the
           Air
           :
           which
           is
           not
           meerly
           the
           spreading
           of
           the
           whole
           Root
           ,
           but
           a
           particular
           motion
           of
           these
           Vessels
           visibly
           encroaching
           farther
           upon
           the
           Bark
           .
           And
           from
           other
           Effects
           hereafter
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           The
           spreading
           of
           these
           Vessels
           is
           varied
           ,
           not
           only
           according
           to
           the
           force
           the
           
           Air
           ●ath
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           their
           own
           aptitude
           to
           yield
           thereto
           .
           As
           oft
           therefore
           as
           they
           are
           slenderer
           ,
           they
           will
           also
           be
           more
           pliable
           and
           
           recessive
           from
           the
           Centre
           towards
           the
           Circumference
           :
           hence
           in
           such
           Roots
           where
           they
           are
           small
           they
           stand
           more
           distant
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Turnep
             ,
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             Potato's
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ;
           and
           so
           their
           Braces
           are
           fewer
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           same
           Root
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           smaller
           ,
           their
           distance
           is
           greater
           .
           Besides
           ,
           in
           these
           smaller
           Air-vessels
           ,
           the
           Rings
           being
           less
           ,
           and
           the
           
             spiral
             Fibres
          
           whereof
           they
           are
           made
           continuing
           to
           shoot
           ;
           the
           said
           Rings
           therefore
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           many
           more
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           smaller
           ,
           and
           so
           take
           up
           more
           space
           by
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Root
           ;
           and
           so
           not
           being
           capable
           of
           being
           crowded
           in
           a
           right
           line
           ,
           every
           Vessel
           will
           be
           forced
           to
           recede
           to
           a
           crooked
           or
           bowed
           one
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           ,
           being
           by
           the
           
             parenchymous
             Fibres
          
           knit
           to
           These
           ,
           will
           likewise
           comply
           with
           their
           motion
           and
           spread
           abroad
           with
           them
           .
           Yet
           being
           still
           smaller
           and
           more
           pliable
           than
           the
           Air-vessels
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           yielding
           to
           the
           intercurrent
           Fibres
           of
           the
           Parenchyma
           ,
           their
           
             braced
             Threds
          
           will
           sometimes
           be
           much
           more
           divaricated
           ,
           than
           these
           Air-vessels
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
          
           .
           And
           because
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           ,
           although
           they
           are
           joyned
           to
           the
           Aerial
           by
           the
           
             parenchymous
             Fibres
          
           ,
           yet
           are
           not
           continuous
           with
           them
           ;
           neither
           fall
           under
           the
           like
           attractive
           power
           of
           the
           Air
           as
           the
           Aerial
           do
           ;
           
           the
           Aerial
           therefore
           upon
           their
           spreading
           ,
           do
           not
           always
           carry
           all
           the
           Succiferous
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           often
           ,
           if
           not
           always
           ,
           leave
           many
           of
           them
           behind
           them
           sprinkled
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Pith
           ;
           as
           in
           
             Parsley
             ,
             Carrot
             ,
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             Turnep
             ,
          
           &c.
           may
           be
           seen
           .
        
         
           The
           spreading
           of
           the
           Air-vessels
           still
           continued
           ,
           several
           of
           them
           at
           length
           break
           forth
           beyond
           the
           circumference
           of
           the
           Root
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           distributed
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           lower
           parts
           into
           Branches
           and
           Strings
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           top
           into
           Leaves
           .
           And
           least
           they
           should
           all
           spread
           themselves
           into
           Leaves
           ,
           and
           none
           be
           left
           for
           the
           Caulis
           ;
           as
           where
           they
           are
           very
           small
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           to
           bound
           them
           are
           but
           few
           ,
           they
           might
           ;
           therefore
           divers
           of
           them
           are
           oftentimes
           more
           frequently
           braced
           in
           the
           Centre
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           they
           cannot
           so
           easily
           separate
           and
           spread
           themselves
           from
           thence
           ,
           but
           run
           more
           inwardly
           up
           into
           the
           Caulis
           ,
           as
           in
           Borage
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           various
           
             Sizes
             ,
             Proportions
          
           ,
           and
           Dispositions
           of
           the
           Parts
           ,
           Roots
           are
           variously
           
             sized
             ,
             shaped
             ,
             moved
          
           ,
           and
           aged
           .
           Those
           that
           by
           annual
           growth
           are
           large
           ,
           have
           fewer
           both
           Aerial
           and
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           copious
           Parenchyma
           .
           So
           that
           the
           
             Aerial
             Vessels
          
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           
             Airy
             Ferment
          
           
           contained
           in
           them
           ,
           volatilizing
           a
           smaller
           portion
           of
           the
           Sap
           ;
           this
           therefore
           being
           less
           capable
           of
           advancement
           into
           the
           Trunk
           ,
           must
           needs
           remain
           and
           fix
           more
           copiously
           in
           the
           Root
           ,
           which
           is
           thereby
           more
           augmented
           .
           So
           where
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           are
           few
           ,
           the
           Root
           is
           yet
           proportionably
           large
           ;
           and
           where
           they
           are
           numerous
           ,
           it
           is
           never
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           annual
           growth
           ,
           in
           any
           proportion
           to
           their
           number
           ;
           because
           their
           Tincture
           will
           go
           farther
           in
           setting
           the
           Parenchymous
           parts
           ,
           than
           the
           Tincture
           of
           these
           will
           in
           
             setting
             them
          
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           
             Aerial
             Vessels
          
           are
           more
           pliable
           and
           sequent
           to
           the
           attraction
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           so
           spread
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Succiferous
           together
           with
           them
           more
           abroad
           ;
           in
           the
           manner
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ;
           the
           Root
           also
           will
           grow
           more
           in
           bredth
           ;
           the
           nutrition
           of
           the
           Parenchymous
           parts
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Vessels
           are
           adjacent
           ,
           being
           thus
           by
           the
           same
           dimension
           more
           augmented
           ;
           as
           in
           
             Turnep
             ,
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           where
           these
           are
           not
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           the
           Root
           is
           but
           slender
           ;
           as
           in
           
             Asparagus
             ,
             Dandelyon
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Vessels
           as
           they
           thus
           spread
           and
           move
           towards
           the
           circumference
           ,
           because
           the
           Fibres
           of
           the
           Parenchyma
           are
           no
           where
           inosculated
           or
           continuous
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           only
           wrapped
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           motion
           so
           
           exquisitely
           slow
           ;
           therefore
           they
           make
           not
           their
           passage
           through
           the
           said
           Parenchymae
           by
           tearing
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           causing
           any
           rupture
           ;
           but
           only
           by
           slipping
           themselves
           along
           its
           Fibres
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           from
           Buble
           to
           Buble
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           are
           wont
           the
           Rings
           of
           a
           
             Tarring
             Iron
          
           )
           and
           so
           as
           they
           move
           forward
           themselves
           ,
           leave
           the
           said
           Fibres
           behind
           them
           all
           knit
           together
           in
           the
           Centre
           ,
           thus
           either
           making
           or
           augmenting
           the
           Pith.
           
        
         
           If
           the
           
             Aerial
             Vessels
          
           be
           contracted
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           large
           or
           numerous
           ,
           and
           the
           Succiferous
           also
           more
           copious
           round
           about
           them
           ;
           the
           Root
           grows
           very
           long
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           
             Fenil
             ,
             Vine
             ,
             Liquorish
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           the
           Air-Vessels
           containing
           a
           more
           copious
           Ferment
           ,
           it
           will
           well
           digest
           and
           mature
           the
           Sap
           ;
           yet
           the
           Succiferous
           being
           over
           proportioned
           to
           them
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           therefore
           be
           so
           far
           volatilized
           as
           to
           ascend
           chiefly
           into
           the
           Trunk
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           subserve
           a
           fuller
           growth
           of
           these
           Vessels
           :
           and
           these
           being
           more
           numerous
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           sturdy
           ,
           and
           less
           sequent
           to
           the
           expansive
           motion
           of
           the
           Aerial
           ;
           this
           their
           own
           growth
           ,
           and
           consequently
           that
           of
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           ,
           cannot
           be
           so
           much
           in
           bredth
           as
           length
           .
        
         
           Where
           the
           same
           
             Aerial
             Vessels
          
           are
           fewer
           ,
           or
           more
           contracted
           ,
           or
           sheathed
           in
           a
           thicker
           and
           closer
           Bark
           ;
           the
           Root
           is
           smooth
           ,
           and
           
           less
           Ramified
           ;
           as
           in
           
             Asparagus
             ,
             Peony
             ,
             Taraxicum
          
           .
           But
           where
           more
           numerous
           ,
           sheathed
           in
           a
           thinner
           Bark
           ,
           smaller
           ,
           more
           dilated
           ;
           the
           Root
           is
           more
           Ramified
           ,
           or
           more
           Stringy
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Columbine
             ,
             Clary
             ,
             Beet
             ,
             Nicotian
             .
          
           For
           being
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           by
           these
           means
           ,
           more
           sequent
           to
           the
           Attraction
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           approaching
           still
           nearer
           the
           circumference
           of
           the
           Bark
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           strike
           through
           it
           into
           the
           Moulds
           .
           And
           the
           
             parenchymous
             Fibres
          
           being
           wrapped
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           knit
           to
           them
           by
           those
           Fibres
           ;
           therefore
           they
           never
           break
           forth
           naked
           ,
           but
           always
           invested
           with
           some
           quantity
           of
           these
           parts
           as
           their
           Bark
           :
           where
           by
           whatever
           essential
           part
           is
           in
           the
           
             main
             Body
          
           of
           the
           Root
           ,
           is
           also
           in
           every
           Branch
           or
           String
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           same
           expansion
           and
           pliability
           of
           the
           Air-vessels
           ,
           the
           Root
           oftentimes
           putteth
           forth
           Root-buds
           ;
           in
           the
           formation
           of
           which
           Buds
           they
           are
           pliable
           and
           recessive
           all
           kinds
           of
           ways
           ;
           being
           not
           only
           invited
           outward
           toward
           the
           circumference
           of
           the
           Root
           ,
           as
           in
           Root-strings
           ;
           but
           spread
           more
           abroad
           every
           way
           in
           the
           Bud
           ;
           whereas
           in
           the
           said
           Root-strings
           they
           are
           always
           more
           contracted
           ;
           which
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           disposition
           of
           the
           Parts
           ,
           is
           the
           principal
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           Root
           and
           the
           Trunk
           .
           Hence
           those
           Roots
           chiefly
           have
           
             Root
             Buds
          
           ,
           which
           
           have
           the
           smallest
           Air-vessels
           ;
           these
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           being
           most
           pliable
           and
           expansive
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           the
           expansiveness
           of
           the
           Vessels
           dependeth
           also
           in
           part
           upon
           the
           fewness
           of
           their
           Braces
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Buds
           shoot
           forth
           differently
           in
           divers
           Roots
           .
           Where
           fewer
           ,
           they
           shoot
           forth
           beyond
           the
           circumference
           of
           the
           Root
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
          
           ;
           where
           more
           close
           ,
           as
           in
           Potato's
           ,
           the
           Buds
           lie
           a
           little
           absconded
           beneath
           it
           ,
           the
           Air-vessels
           being
           by
           their
           Braces
           somewhat
           checked
           and
           curbed
           in
           ,
           while
           the
           Bark
           continueth
           to
           swell
           in
           a
           fuller
           growth
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           
             Aerial
             Vessels
          
           are
           all
           along
           more
           equally
           sized
           ,
           the
           Root
           is
           so
           also
           ,
           or
           Cylindrical
           ;
           as
           those
           of
           
             Eryngo
             ,
             Horse-Radish
             ,
             Marsh-mallow
             ,
             Liquorish
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           But
           if
           unequal
           ,
           growing
           still
           wider
           towards
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Root
           ;
           the
           Root
           is
           unequal
           also
           ,
           but
           groweth
           ,
           quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           Air-vessels
           ,
           still
           smaller
           or
           pyramidally
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           numerous
           and
           larger
           the
           Vessels
           are
           ,
           the
           Bark
           is
           proportionably
           the
           less
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Root
           more
           sharp
           and
           spiring
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Borage
             ,
             Nettle
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Thorn
             Apple
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           For
           here
           where
           the
           said
           Air-vessels
           are
           wider
           ,
           they
           contain
           a
           more
           copious
           Ferment
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Sap
           is
           thereabout
           more
           volatilized
           ,
           and
           copiously
           advanced
           to
           the
           upper
           parts
           .
           Withal
           ,
           thus
           receiving
           within
           
           themselves
           ,
           and
           transmitting
           to
           the
           upper
           parts
           a
           more
           plentiful
           Vapour
           ,
           they
           hereby
           rob
           the
           parenchymous
           parts
           of
           their
           aliment
           ,
           and
           so
           stint
           them
           in
           their
           growth
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           different
           proportion
           and
           situation
           of
           the
           parts
           ,
           the
           Motions
           of
           the
           Root
           are
           also
           various
           .
           For
           where
           the
           
             Air
             vessels
          
           are
           spread
           abroad
           and
           invested
           with
           a
           thinner
           Bark
           ,
           the
           Root
           runs
           or
           lyes
           level
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           
             level
             Roots
          
           of
           
             Primrose
             ,
             Ammi
             ,
             Anemone
          
           ,
           &c.
           may
           be
           seen
           .
           So
           that
           these
           Roots
           as
           by
           the
           perpendicular
           ones
           shooting
           from
           them
           into
           the
           Moulds
           they
           are
           plucked
           down
           ;
           so
           by
           the
           Air-vessels
           ,
           standing
           nearer
           the
           Air
           and
           more
           under
           its
           attractive
           power
           ,
           they
           are
           invited
           upwards
           ;
           whereby
           they
           have
           neither
           ascent
           nor
           descent
           ,
           but
           keep
           level
           betwixt
           both
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           these
           Vessels
           are
           contracted
           standing
           either
           in
           or
           near
           the
           Centre
           ,
           and
           are
           invested
           with
           a
           Bark
           proportionably
           thick
           ;
           the
           Root
           striketh
           down
           perpendicularly
           ,
           as
           
             Dandelyon
             ,
             Bugloss
             ,
             Parsnep
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Therefore
           the
           said
           Vessels
           ,
           although
           they
           are
           spread
           abroad
           in
           the
           level
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           
             perpendicular
             Roots
          
           of
           the
           same
           Plant
           they
           are
           always
           contracted
           ;
           as
           by
           comparing
           the
           level
           and
           
             down
             right
             Roots
          
           of
           
             Ammi
             ,
             Primrose
             ,
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             ,
             Cowslip
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           is
           manifest
           .
        
         
         
           If
           the
           
             Aerial
             Vessels
          
           are
           contracted
           and
           environed
           with
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           Succiferous
           ,
           the
           Root
           grows
           deep
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           perpendicular
           and
           
             long
             ;
             perpendicular
          
           from
           the
           contraction
           of
           the
           Aerial
           ,
           and
           long
           from
           the
           predominion
           of
           the
           Succiferous
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           growth
           are
           extended
           only
           by
           that
           dimension
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Liquorish
             ,
             Eryngo
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           If
           the
           Succiferous
           are
           over
           proportioned
           to
           the
           parenchymous
           parts
           ,
           but
           under
           to
           the
           Aerial
           ;
           the
           Root
           is
           perpendicular
           still
           ,
           but
           groweth
           shallow
           ;
           the
           Succiferous
           being
           sturdy
           enough
           to
           keep
           it
           perpendicular
           ,
           and
           the
           Aerial
           having
           a
           predominion
           to
           keep
           it
           from
           growing
           deep
           ;
           as
           in
           
             Stramonium
             ,
             Nicotian
             ,
             Beet
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           If
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           parenchymous
           are
           predominant
           to
           the
           Aerial
           ,
           and
           that
           both
           in
           the
           Root
           and
           Trunk
           ;
           then
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Root
           changeth
           place
           or
           descends
           :
           for
           the
           said
           
             Aerial
             Vessels
          
           haveing
           neither
           in
           the
           Trunk
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           Root
           a
           sufficient
           power
           to
           draw
           it
           upwards
           ;
           it
           therefore
           gradually
           yields
           to
           the
           motion
           of
           its
           String-Roots
           ;
           which
           as
           they
           strike
           into
           the
           Soil
           pluck
           it
           down
           after
           them
           .
           And
           because
           the
           old
           Strings
           annually
           rot
           off
           ,
           and
           new
           ones
           successively
           shoot
           down
           into
           the
           Soil
           ;
           it
           therefore
           annually
           still
           descendeth
           lower
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Tulip
             ,
             Lily
          
           ,
           &c.
           may
           be
           observed
           .
        
         
         
           Where
           the
           Air-vessels
           are
           much
           spread
           abroad
           and
           also
           numerous
           ,
           the
           Root
           oftentimes
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           several
           parts
           ,
           descends
           and
           ascends
           both
           at
           once
           :
           so
           Radishes
           and
           Turneps
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           their
           nether
           parts
           descend
           ,
           their
           upper
           ascend
           ,
           where
           therefore
           the
           said
           Vessels
           are
           more
           loosely
           braced
           and
           spread
           much
           more
           abroad
           than
           in
           the
           lower
           parts
           .
           Hence
           also
           the
           upper
           part
           of
           the
           Roots
           of
           most
           Seedlings
           ascends
           ;
           because
           the
           first
           Leaves
           being
           proportionably
           large
           ,
           and
           standing
           in
           a
           free
           Air
           ,
           the
           Air-vessels
           in
           them
           have
           a
           dominion
           over
           the
           young
           Root
           ,
           and
           so
           yielding
           themselves
           to
           the
           sollicitation
           of
           the
           
             Air
             upwards
          
           ,
           draw
           the
           Root
           in
           part
           after
           them
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           situation
           and
           proportions
           of
           the
           Parts
           ,
           the
           Age
           of
           the
           Root
           is
           also
           varied
           .
           For
           if
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           have
           the
           greatest
           proportion
           ,
           the
           Root
           is
           perennial
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           the
           farthest
           extent
           ,
           as
           in
           Trees
           and
           Shrubs
           :
           because
           these
           Vessels
           containing
           a
           more
           copious
           both
           Alkali
           and
           Oyl
           ,
           and
           their
           several
           Principles
           being
           more
           closely
           concentred
           ,
           they
           are
           less
           subject
           to
           a
           resolution
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           corruption
           or
           mortification
           by
           the
           Air.
           
        
         
           If
           the
           parenchymous
           parts
           have
           much
           the
           greatest
           ,
           the
           Root
           seldom
           liveth
           beyond
           two
           years
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           perisheth
           either
           in
           whole
           or
           in
           part
           ,
           as
           do
           divers
           
             bulbous
             ,
             tuberous
          
           ,
           
           and
           other
           Roots
           ;
           whether
           they
           are
           more
           porous
           and
           succulent
           ,
           or
           more
           close
           and
           dry
           .
           If
           porous
           ,
           all
           the
           fluid
           Principles
           standing
           herein
           more
           abundantly
           ,
           either
           by
           a
           stronger
           fermentation
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           ●●solve
           the
           fixed
           ones
           of
           the
           Organical
           Parts
           ,
           whence
           the
           whole
           Root
           rots
           ,
           as
           in
           Potato's
           .
           Hence
           also
           Parsneps
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Roots
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           hard
           and
           barren
           Soil
           will
           ●ive
           several
           years
           ,
           in
           another
           more
           rank
           ,
           will
           quickly
           rot
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Parenchyma
           be
           close
           ,
           then
           the
           Air
           chiefly
           entring
           in
           and
           filling
           it
           up
           ,
           thus
           mortifies
           the
           Root
           ,
           not
           by
           rotting
           the
           parts
           ,
           but
           over
           drying
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Satyrion
             ,
             Rape
             Crowfoot
             ,
             Monks-hood
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           Air-vessels
           have
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           especially
           if
           more
           large
           ,
           and
           withal
           are
           spread
           more
           abroad
           ;
           the
           Root
           is
           annual
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Thorn
             Apple
             ,
             Nicotian
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           hereby
           transfusing
           into
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           a
           more
           copious
           Air
           ,
           they
           are
           thus
           by
           degrees
           hardned
           and
           become
           sticky
           ,
           and
           so
           impervious
           to
           the
           Sap
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           a
           free
           and
           universal
           transition
           from
           part
           to
           part
           :
           as
           Bones
           by
           precipitations
           from
           the
           Blood
           at
           length
           cease
           to
           grow
           .
           Or
           the
           same
           more
           abundant
           Air
           so
           far
           volatilizeth
           the
           fluid
           parts
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           wholly
           advanced
           into
           the
           Trunk
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Root
           is
           starved
           .
           Whence
           the
           Air-v●ssels
           
           also
           of
           the
           Trunk
           ,
           where
           numerous
           and
           over
           proportioned
           to
           the
           bulk
           of
           the
           Root
           ,
           as
           in
           Corn
           ,
           they
           so
           far
           promote
           the
           advance
           of
           the
           Sap
           ,
           as
           to
           exhaust
           the
           Root
           ,
           sucking
           it
           into
           a
           consumption
           and
           death
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Parts
           ,
           their
           Contents
           and
           the
           several
           Qualities
           hereof
           are
           also
           various
           ;
           the
           fluid
           of
           each
           Organical
           Part
           being
           made
           chiefly
           by
           Filtration
           through
           the
           sides
           thereof
           ;
           such
           of
           the
           Principles
           in
           the
           Sap
           being
           admitted
           into
           and
           transmitted
           through
           them
           ,
           as
           are
           aptest
           thereto
           :
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           when
           Oyl
           and
           Water
           being
           poured
           upon
           a
           Paper
           ,
           the
           Water
           passeth
           through
           ,
           the
           Oyl
           sticks
           :
           or
           as
           the
           Chyle
           is
           strained
           through
           the
           Coats
           of
           the
           Guts
           into
           the
           
             Lacteal
             Vessels
          
           :
           or
           as
           Water
           in
           Purgations
           ,
           is
           strained
           through
           the
           same
           Coats
           from
           the
           Mesenterical
           .
        
         
           The
           Principles
           therefore
           of
           the
           
             parenchymous
             Fibres
          
           being
           
             spirituous
             ,
             acid
          
           ,
           and
           aerial
           ,
           they
           will
           also
           admit
           the
           like
           into
           them
           ;
           excluding
           those
           chiefly
           which
           are
           Alkalizale
           and
           Oleous
           .
           And
           as
           by
           the
           Conjugation
           of
           such
           Principles
           in
           the
           Fibres
           ,
           the
           like
           are
           capable
           of
           admittance
           into
           them
           ;
           so
           the
           proportion
           and
           union
           of
           the
           same
           Principles
           regulates
           their
           transmission
           into
           their
           Concave
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Fibres
           being
           chiefly
           acid
           ,
           next
           spirituous
           ,
           
           and
           least
           aery
           ;
           the
           more
           aery
           ones
           will
           be
           transmitted
           :
           for
           if
           more
           of
           them
           should
           fix
           ,
           they
           must
           do
           so
           by
           similitude
           and
           adhesion
           ;
           but
           where
           there
           are
           fewer
           similary
           parts
           to
           adhere
           to
           ,
           fewer
           must
           adhere
           .
           The
           Fibres
           then
           contain
           so
           many
           parts
           of
           Air
           as
           to
           admit
           many
           more
           into
           their
           body
           ;
           but
           not
           to
           fix
           them
           ;
           which
           therefore
           must
           needs
           upon
           admission
           pass
           through
           into
           their
           Concave
           ;
           where
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           other
           more
           spirituous
           parts
           ,
           they
           make
           an
           
             aetherial
             fluid
          
           .
           And
           because
           some
           aqueous
           or
           vaporous
           parts
           will
           also
           strain
           through
           with
           them
           ;
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           as
           more
           and
           more
           of
           these
           enter
           ,
           they
           by
           degrees
           still
           thrust
           out
           the
           aery
           ones
           ,
           which
           quitting
           the
           more
           
             succulent
             Fibres
          
           of
           the
           Parenchyma
           ,
           are
           forced
           to
           betake
           themselves
           to
           the
           dryer
           ones
           ,
           scil
           .
           all
           those
           whereof
           the
           
             diametral
             portions
          
           do
           consist
           .
           For
           the
           same
           reason
           the
           Aery
           parts
           being
           gradually
           excluded
           the
           
             succulent
             Fibres
          
           of
           the
           Bark
           ;
           they
           are
           forced
           to
           recede
           and
           transmigrate
           into
           those
           of
           the
           Pith
           :
           And
           the
           Fibres
           themselves
           being
           filled
           ,
           and
           the
           Aery
           parts
           still
           forced
           into
           them
           ;
           they
           at
           length
           also
           strain
           through
           the
           Fibres
           into
           the
           Bubles
           ;
           whence
           while
           the
           Bark
           is
           succulent
           ,
           the
           Pith
           is
           often
           filled
           with
           Air.
           
        
         
           The
           Lymphaeducts
           being
           more
           
             earthy
             ,
             s●linous
             ,
             oleous
          
           ,
           and
           aqueous
           ,
           will
           both
           admit
           
           and
           copiously
           fix
           the
           like
           Principles
           ;
           yet
           the
           Water
           being
           more
           perfluent
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           will
           therefore
           strain
           ,
           with
           a
           lighter
           Tincture
           of
           them
           ,
           into
           their
           Concave
           .
           Especially
           the
           
             oleous
             Principles
          
           hereof
           being
           rampant
           ,
           and
           less
           apt
           to
           fix
           and
           seize
           the
           aqueous
           parts
           ,
           upon
           their
           entrance
           ,
           than
           the
           saline
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Lactiferous
           being
           somewhat
           less
           earthy
           and
           oleous
           than
           the
           Lymphaeducts
           ,
           and
           the
           oleous
           parts
           being
           herein
           less
           rampant
           ;
           therefore
           the
           earthy
           and
           oleous
           parts
           will
           be
           both
           copiously
           transmitted
           hereinto
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Lymphaeducts
           being
           more
           oily
           ,
           both
           admit
           ,
           and
           fix
           the
           like
           Principles
           ;
           the
           Lacteals
           being
           moderately
           
             oily
             ,
             admit
          
           them
           ,
           but
           fix
           them
           not
           ,
           letting
           them
           pass
           through
           ;
           but
           the
           
             parenchymous
             Fibres
          
           being
           scarce
           at
           all
           oily
           ,
           do
           not
           so
           much
           as
           admit
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           
             fluid
             Ferment
          
           contained
           in
           the
           Air-vessels
           ,
           is
           also
           in
           part
           dependent
           on
           the
           Principles
           of
           those
           Vessels
           ,
           being
           in
           their
           percolation
           tinctured
           therewith
           .
           But
           because
           the
           percolation
           is
           not
           made
           through
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Fibres
           whereof
           the
           Vessels
           are
           composed
           ,
           but
           only
           betwixt
           them
           ;
           therefore
           the
           transient
           Principles
           are
           not
           here
           distinguished
           so
           precisely
           as
           in
           all
           the
           aforesaid
           Organical
           parts
           ,
           but
           more
           promiscuously
           pass
           into
           the
           Concaves
           of
           the
           said
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           are
           therein
           all
           immersed
           in
           a
           body
           of
           Air
           ;
           the
           
           Fibres
           themselves
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           the
           Parenchyma
           ,
           admitting
           and
           containing
           a
           more
           aery
           and
           
             aetherial
             Fluid
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Contents
           are
           varied
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           the
           Nature
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           proportion
           and
           situation
           of
           the
           Parts
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           in
           different
           facility
           and
           quantity
           communicated
           to
           one
           another
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           partly
           that
           a
           Vine
           ,
           and
           that
           Corn
           hath
           so
           little
           
             Oyl
             ;
             sc.
          
           because
           their
           Air-vessels
           in
           proportion
           with
           the
           other
           parts
           ,
           are
           so
           great
           and
           numerous
           :
           in
           Corn
           the
           Stalk
           being
           also
           very
           hollow
           ,
           and
           becoming
           as
           it
           were
           one
           great
           Air-vessel
           .
           For
           the
           oily
           parts
           of
           the
           Sap
           are
           so
           exceedingly
           attenuated
           by
           the
           
             Aery
             ferment
          
           contained
           in
           these
           Vessels
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           so
           far
           immersed
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           mixed
           therewith
           ,
           as
           not
           ,
           by
           being
           collected
           in
           any
           considerable
           Body
           ,
           to
           be
           distinguishable
           from
           it
           .
           And
           the
           affinity
           that
           is
           betwixt
           Spirits
           and
           Oyls
           ,
           especially
           Essential
           ,
           is
           manifest
           ;
           both
           are
           inflammable
           
             per
             se
          
           ;
           and
           burn
           all
           away
           ;
           the
           Odors
           ,
           which
           we
           call
           the
           Spirits
           of
           Plants
           ,
           are
           lodged
           in
           their
           
             essential
             Oyl
          
           ;
           both
           being
           duly
           Rectified
           ,
           will
           mix
           as
           easily
           together
           as
           Water
           and
           Wine
           .
           So
           that
           although
           Oyl
           ,
           by
           the
           separation
           of
           its
           earthy
           and
           saline
           parts
           ,
           which
           give
           it
           its
           sensibly
           oleous
           Body
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           so
           far
           attenuated
           as
           to
           produce
           a
           Spirit
           ;
           yet
           that
           it
           
           may
           so
           far
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           mixed
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           
             not
             to
             be
             discerned
             from
             it
             ,
          
           will
           be
           granted
           .
        
         
           Hence
           also
           the
           
             Lactiferous
             Vessels
          
           ,
           because
           they
           stand
           more
           remote
           from
           the
           Aerial
           ,
           and
           the
           Succiferous
           interpose
           ;
           the
           Liquor
           therefore
           contained
           in
           them
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           much
           under
           the
           government
           of
           the
           
             Aerial
             ferment
          
           ,
           and
           is
           thence
           partly
           more
           oily
           .
           For
           the
           same
           reason
           ,
           all
           Roots
           which
           are
           milkie
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           I
           have
           observed
           ,
           have
           an
           under
           proportion
           of
           Air-vessels
           ,
           these
           being
           either
           fewer
           or
           smaller
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           Precedents
           we
           may
           receive
           some
           information
           likewise
           of
           the
           
             Odours
             ,
             Colours
          
           ,
           and
           Tastes
           of
           Plants
           .
           And
           for
           Odours
           ,
           I
           suppose
           that
           the
           chief
           matter
           of
           them
           is
           the
           
             Aerial
             ferment
          
           contained
           in
           the
           Air-vessels
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           the
           other
           parts
           do
           also
           yield
           their
           smell
           ,
           but
           that
           these
           yield
           the
           strongest
           and
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           immediately
           perceptible
           in
           
             fresh
             ,
             undryed
             ,
             and
             unbruised
          
           Plants
           .
           For
           the
           Air
           entring
           into
           ,
           and
           passing
           through
           the
           Root
           ,
           and
           carrying
           a
           Tincture
           from
           the
           several
           Organical
           and
           Contained
           Parts
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           entring
           also
           the
           Concaves
           of
           the
           Air-vessels
           ;
           it
           there
           exists
           the
           most
           compounded
           and
           
             volatile
             fluid
          
           ,
           of
           all
           others
           in
           the
           Plant
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           fittest
           matter
           of
           Odour
           ;
           and
           such
           an
           Odour
           as
           answers
           to
           the
           smell
           of
           all
           the
           odorous
           
           parts
           of
           the
           Plant.
           Wherefore
           the
           Organical
           parts
           smell
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           because
           the
           Principles
           are
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           so
           far
           fixed
           and
           concentred
           together
           .
           Hence
           also
           the
           Contained
           themselves
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Bodies
           ,
           as
           their
           Principles
           are
           any
           way
           more
           fixed
           ,
           they
           are
           less
           odorous
           :
           So
           is
           Rosin
           less
           than
           Turpentine
           ,
           and
           Pitch
           than
           Tar
           ,
           and
           many
           the
           self
           same
           Bodies
           when
           they
           are
           coagulated
           ,
           than
           when
           they
           are
           melted
           :
           So
           also
           Musk
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           so
           liquid
           as
           Civet
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           strong
           ;
           nor
           Ambergreece
           as
           Musk
           ;
           for
           although
           it
           hath
           a
           more
           excellent
           smell
           than
           Musk
           ,
           yet
           yieldeth
           it
           not
           so
           easily
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           a
           more
           fixed
           Body
           ,
           and
           requireth
           some
           Art
           to
           be
           opened
           .
           Hence
           also
           the
           Leaves
           of
           many
           Plants
           lose
           their
           Odour
           upon
           rubbing
           ;
           because
           the
           Air-vessels
           being
           thereby
           all
           broken
           ,
           all
           their
           
             contained
             odorous
             fluid
          
           vanisheth
           at
           once
           ,
           which
           before
           only
           strained
           gradually
           through
           the
           Skin
           .
           Yet
           the
           fixed
           Parts
           themselves
           ,
           upon
           drying
           ,
           are
           so
           far
           altered
           by
           the
           Sun
           and
           Air
           ,
           as
           to
           become
           resoluble
           and
           odorous
           .
        
         
           So
           also
           of
           their
           Colours
           .
           As
           whence
           the
           Colours
           of
           the
           Skins
           are
           varied
           ;
           for
           divers
           of
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           together
           with
           the
           parenchymous
           Parts
           successively
           falling
           off
           from
           the
           Bark
           therein
           ;
           by
           their
           proximity
           to
           the
           Earth
           and
           Air
           their
           Principles
           are
           
           more
           or
           less
           resolved
           ,
           and
           so
           produce
           divers
           Colours
           .
           So
           those
           Roots
           which
           turn
           purple
           any
           where
           within
           ,
           have
           usually
           a
           
             blacker
             Skin
          
           ;
           the
           one
           of
           those
           two
           Colours
           being
           by
           a
           resolution
           and
           corruption
           of
           parts
           easily
           convertible
           into
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Cumfry
             ,
             Thistle
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           the
           Milk
           of
           Scorzonera
           ,
           contained
           in
           the
           Vessels
           of
           the
           Bark
           ,
           upon
           drying
           turneth
           into
           a
           brown
           Colour
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Skin
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           are
           dive●s
           of
           those
           Vessels
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           same
           .
           So
           both
           the
           Milk
           and
           Skin
           of
           Lovage
           is
           of
           a
           brownish
           yellow
           .
           But
           Parsnep
           hath
           a
           clearer
           Sap
           in
           all
           its
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           and
           a
           whiter
           Skin
           .
           So
           Potato's
           being
           cut
           traverse
           after
           some
           time
           out
           of
           ground
           ,
           have
           divers
           red
           specks
           up
           and
           down
           where
           the
           Vessels
           stand
           ,
           and
           their
           Skin
           is
           accordingly
           red
           .
        
         
           The
           reason
           ,
           I
           say
           of
           these
           Colours
           ,
           is
           the
           resolution
           or
           reseration
           of
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           several
           Parts
           chiefly
           by
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           a
           
             lighter
             mixture
          
           of
           them
           consequent
           thereupon
           ;
           whereby
           the
           sulphurious
           or
           oily
           parts
           which
           were
           before
           concentred
           ,
           are
           now
           more
           or
           less
           rampant
           ,
           discovering
           themselves
           in
           divers
           Colours
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           are
           diversly
           mixed
           with
           the
           other
           Principles
           .
           Hence
           these
           Colours
           are
           observable
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Parts
           wherein
           they
           are
           ,
           or
           whereunto
           they
           are
           adjacent
           ;
           so
           
           where
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           run
           ,
           there
           red
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           more
           
             saturate
             Colour
          
           ;
           the
           
             oleous
             Principles
          
           being
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           more
           copious
           in
           these
           Vessels
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           Bark
           of
           Peony
           ,
           the
           inward
           parts
           of
           Potato's
           ,
           &c.
           may
           be
           seen
           .
           But
           the
           parenchymous
           Parts
           ,
           where
           more
           remote
           from
           the
           said
           Vessels
           ,
           they
           are
           usually
           white
           or
           but
           yellow
           ,
           the
           
             sulphurious
             Principle
          
           hereof
           being
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           but
           sparing
           .
           The
           same
           is
           seen
           in
           those
           Roots
           which
           shew
           both
           red
           and
           yellow
           ;
           those
           parts
           principally
           where
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           run
           being
           red
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Aerial
           only
           mixed
           with
           the
           parenchymous
           being
           yellow
           ,
           as
           in
           Patience
           .
           So
           the
           pithy
           part
           of
           a
           Carrot
           ,
           where
           the
           Aerial
           have
           very
           few
           Succiferous
           mixed
           with
           them
           ,
           is
           yellow
           ,
           but
           the
           Bark
           where
           the
           Succiferous
           are
           very
           numerous
           ,
           is
           red
           .
           For
           the
           same
           reason
           many
           Roots
           which
           are
           whiter
           in
           their
           upper
           parts
           ,
           are
           purple
           or
           reddish
           in
           their
           inferiour
           ,
           as
           
             Avens
             ,
             Strawberry
          
           ,
           &c.
           because
           those
           lower
           parts
           having
           layn
           longer
           underground
           (
           these
           being
           
             descending
             Roots
          
           )
           their
           Principles
           are
           thereby
           somewhat
           nearer
           to
           corruption
           or
           somewhat
           more
           resolved
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           
             oleous
             ramp
          
           and
           spread
           all
           over
           the
           rest
           in
           that
           Colour
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           sulphurious
           and
           other
           Principles
           is
           partly
           effected
           by
           the
           Air
           ,
           appears
           ,
           in
           that
           where
           the
           Air
           hath
           
           a
           better
           access
           to
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           ,
           the
           Colours
           are
           chiefly
           produced
           ,
           or
           are
           more
           conspicuous
           .
           So
           in
           Potato's
           ,
           where
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           are
           either
           next
           to
           the
           external
           Air
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Skin
           ;
           or
           contiguous
           with
           the
           Air-vessels
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Ring
           within
           the
           Bark
           ;
           there
           they
           produce
           a
           red
           :
           but
           where
           more
           remote
           from
           both
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Bark
           and
           Centre
           of
           the
           Root
           ,
           there
           they
           produce
           none
           .
           Hence
           also
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Leaves
           and
           Flowers
           of
           some
           Plants
           ,
           as
           
             Bloodwort
             ,
             Wood-Sorrel
             ,
             Radish
             ,
             Jacea
             ,
          
           &c.
           although
           green
           or
           white
           in
           the
           greatest
           portion
           of
           their
           parenchymous
           Part
           ,
           yet
           where
           the
           Succiferous
           and
           
             Aerial
             Vessels
          
           run
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           
             red
             ,
             blue
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Colours
           ;
           the
           oleous
           parts
           of
           the
           one
           being
           unlocked
           and
           opened
           by
           the
           aery
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           of
           their
           Tastes
           .
           Where
           either
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           are
           Lymphaeducts
           ,
           or
           the
           
             diametral
             Portions
          
           in
           the
           Bark
           are
           wanting
           ,
           or
           the
           Air-vessels
           numerous
           and
           large
           ,
           the
           Root
           is
           of
           a
           weaker
           Taste
           ;
           as
           that
           of
           
             Burnet
             ,
             Melilot
             ,
             Borage
             ,
             Bugloss
             ,
             Cumfry
             ,
             Potato
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           For
           in
           that
           they
           are
           less
           oleous
           ,
           and
           the
           Air
           more
           copiously
           mixed
           with
           the
           
             saline
             Principles
          
           ,
           whereby
           these
           are
           either
           mollified
           or
           refracted
           ;
           they
           are
           neither
           hot
           nor
           pungent
           ,
           but
           become
           more
           mild
           .
           Whence
           also
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           of
           Roots
           ,
           those
           which
           
           have
           the
           smallest
           and
           sewest
           
             diametral
             portions
          
           ,
           as
           Skirrets
           ,
           are
           the
           mildest
           ;
           and
           those
           with
           the
           largest
           ,
           the
           strongest
           ,
           as
           Lovage
           .
        
         
           Most
           Roots
           which
           are
           acres
           or
           biting
           ,
           have
           a
           very
           copious
           Parenchyma
           in
           proportion
           with
           the
           
             Succiferous
             Vessels
          
           ,
           as
           of
           
             Arum
             ,
             Dragon
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           because
           the
           saline
           and
           other
           Principles
           are
           not
           so
           much
           hot
           by
           any
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           sulphurious
           from
           those
           Vessels
           ,
           but
           rendred
           rather
           pungent
           from
           some
           Spirit
           and
           Air.
           But
           divers
           
             Vmbelliferous
             Roots
          
           ,
           especially
           which
           abound
           with
           
             Lactiferous
             Vessels
          
           ,
           are
           hot
           ;
           as
           
             Fenil
             ,
             Lovage
             ,
             Angelica
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           is
           it
           not
           their
           Oyl
           alone
           that
           makes
           them
           hot
           ,
           but
           the
           combination
           thereof
           with
           the
           saline
           Parts
           ;
           as
           is
           manifest
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Seed
           of
           these
           Plants
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Oyl
           is
           most
           copious
           ;
           and
           which
           being
           held
           to
           a
           Candle
           till
           they
           burn
           ,
           constantly
           spit
           ;
           which
           cometh
           to
           pass
           by
           the
           eruption
           of
           the
           saline
           Parts
           ;
           being
           the
           very
           same
           effect
           with
           that
           which
           followeth
           upon
           burning
           of
           Serum
           or
           Blood.
           And
           therefore
           as
           the
           Seeds
           are
           more
           hot
           ,
           they
           also
           spit
           the
           more
           ,
           as
           in
           Cumine
           ,
           &c.
           which
           though
           fulsom
           ,
           yet
           not
           so
           hot
           ,
           less
           ;
           in
           Fenil
           and
           Dill
           more
           ;
           scil
           .
           there
           being
           a
           greater
           quantity
           of
           
             volatile
             Salt
          
           contained
           therein
           .
           Hence
           all
           
             essential
             Oyls
          
           are
           hot
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           and
           
             volatile
             Salt
          
           being
           incorporated
           herewith
           .
           
           And
           some
           of
           them
           will
           shoot
           ,
           and
           crystallize
           as
           Salts
           do
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Anise
           ,
           which
           argues
           a
           mixture
           of
           a
           considerable
           quantity
           of
           
             volatile
             Salt.
          
           As
           also
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           these
           Oyls
           ,
           in
           being
           amicable
           to
           the
           
             Stomach
             ,
             Carminative
          
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           
             Anodyne
             ;
             scil
          
           .
           as
           they
           kill
           some
           
             fetid
             ,
             corrosive
          
           ,
           or
           
             fermenting
             A●id
          
           :
           and
           
             volatile
             Salts
          
           themselves
           will
           have
           the
           like
           operation
           in
           some
           cases
           as
           these
           Oyls
           .
        
         
           Many
           
             Lactiferous
             Roots
          
           ,
           as
           Taraxicum
           and
           others
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           much
           hot
           as
           bitter
           .
           For
           although
           by
           the
           
             Lactiferous
             Vessels
          
           they
           are
           very
           oily
           ;
           yet
           those
           Vessels
           being
           posited
           in
           Rings
           and
           not
           in
           Rays
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           
             Diametral
             portions
          
           running
           through
           their
           Bark
           to
           the
           Air-vessels
           ;
           the
           Acido-Aerial
           parts
           do
           hereby
           ,
           although
           not
           mortifie
           ,
           yet
           so
           far
           refract
           the
           saline
           ,
           lightly
           
             binding
             up
          
           the
           oleous
           therewith
           ,
           as
           to
           produce
           a
           
             bitter
             taste
          
           .
           Which
           bordereth
           upon
           astringent
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           the
           saline
           and
           earthy
           are
           mean
           ,
           the
           oleous
           least
           ,
           and
           the
           acid
           most
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           closely
           
             binding
             up
          
           the
           oleous
           and
           earthy
           with
           the
           saline
           .
           Hence
           many
           sweet
           Bodies
           upon
           burning
           become
           bitter
           ;
           the
           acid
           Parts
           ,
           which
           before
           were
           more
           concentred
           ,
           now
           becoming
           rampant
           and
           more
           copiously
           mixed
           with
           the
           oleous
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Roots
           or
           other
           parts
           of
           many
           
             Vmbelliferous
             Plants
          
           have
           a
           
             sweetish
             Taste
          
           ,
           as
           both
           sweet
           and
           
             common
             Chervil
          
           ,
           both
           Garden
           and
           
             wild
             Carrot
             ,
             Parsnep
             ,
             Fenil
             ,
          
           &c.
           the
           
             saline
             Principles
          
           being
           concentred
           in
           the
           oily
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           a
           moderate
           quantity
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           rest
           :
           for
           by
           the
           oily
           the
           saline
           is
           rendred
           more
           smooth
           and
           amicable
           ,
           and
           both
           being
           moderate
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           therefore
           hot
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           other
           
             Vmbelliferous
             Roots
          
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           predominion
           of
           the
           other
           Principles
           made
           mild
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Sugar
           it self
           is
           
             sweet
             ,
             scil
          
           .
           because
           it
           is
           an
           
             oleous
             Salt
          
           ;
           as
           is
           manifest
           from
           its
           being
           highly
           inflammable
           ;
           its
           easie
           dissolution
           by
           a
           moderate
           Fire
           without
           the
           addition
           of
           Water
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           being
           melted
           with
           Turpentine
           and
           other
           oily
           Bodies
           ,
           it
           will
           mix
           together
           with
           them
           .
           And
           the
           Crystals
           in
           the
           Oyl
           of
           Aniseeds
           ,
           may
           be
           called
           
             Saccharum
             Anisi
          
           .
           So
           also
           the
           acid
           parts
           of
           Vinegar
           being
           concentred
           in
           the
           Salino-sulphurious
           of
           Lead
           produce
           a
           Sugar
           .
           Hence
           Barley
           ,
           which
           upon
           Distillation
           or
           Decoction
           yieldeth
           only
           an
           acid
           ,
           being
           turned
           into
           Mault
           becomes
           
             sweet
             :
             scil
          
           .
           because
           being
           
             steeped
             ,
             couched
          
           ,
           and
           so
           fermented
           ,
           the
           oleous
           parts
           are
           thereby
           unlocked
           ,
           and
           becoming
           rampant
           over
           the
           other
           Principles
           gives
           them
           that
           Taste
           .
           And
           the
           Bile
           it self
           ,
           which
           ,
           next
           to
           Water
           and
           Earth
           ,
           
           consisteth
           of
           most
           oily
           parts
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           both
           saline
           and
           acid
           ,
           is
           a
           bitter-sweet
           ;
           the
           saline
           and
           acid
           being
           smoothed
           by
           the
           oleous
           ,
           and
           the
           oleous
           gently
           
             bound
             up
          
           together
           with
           both
           those
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           EXPLICATION
           OF
           THE
           FIGURES
           .
        
         
           
             TABLE
             I.
             
          
           
             
               FIG
               .
               I.
            
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Marsh-mallow
             cut
             traversly
             about
             the
             top
             .
          
           
             aaa
             .
             The
             Skin
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             acacac
             .
             Diametral
             Portions
             of
             the
             parenchymous
             Body
             which
             run
             through
             the
             Bark
             towards
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             The
             black
             Rings
             in
             the
             Bark
             represent
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             The
             black
             Specks
             represent
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Air-vessels
             .
          
           
             The
             greater
             whereof
             are
             those
             in
             the
             Centre
             ▪
             
             and
             the
             utmost
             standing
             in
             a
             Ring
             adjacent
             to
             ccc
             or
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             
               N.
               B.
            
             That
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Figures
             generally
             ,
             by
             every
             single
             Speck
             is
             not
             represented
             a
             single
             Air-vessel
             ,
             but
             a
             Conjugation
             of
             Air-vessels
             ,
             sometimes
             fewer
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             more
             together
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               2.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             same
             Root
             ●ut
             traversly
             about
             the
             bottom
             ;
             wherein
             both
             the
             Succiferous
             and
             Air-vessels
             still
             keep
             their
             general
             position
             ;
             but
             the
             former
             are
             not
             here
             represented
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               3.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             same
             Root
             ●ut
             traversly
             about
             the
             middle
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Diametral
             Portions
             and
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             are
             both
             omitted
             .
          
           
             cccccc
             .
             Diametral
             Portions
             frequently
             running
             betwixt
             the
             Centre
             and
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             in
             just
             six
             Rays
             .
          
           
             
               Fig
               4.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Cumfry
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             position
             of
             the
             Succif●rous
             Vessels
             ;
             being
             from
             the
             utmost
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             to
             the
             black
             Chords
             peripherial
             ;
             and
             from
             these
             the
             inner
             Verge
             standing
             in
             Columns
             .
          
           
             ecec
             .
             The
             simply
             Parenchymous
             parts
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
           
             cctt
             .
             The
             position
             of
             the
             utmost
             Air-vessels
             in
             double
             speck
             Rays
             .
          
           
             tte
             .
             The
             position
             of
             the
             inner
             Air-vessels
             in
             Rings
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             white
             spaces
             are
             simply
             Parenchymous
             parts
             of
             the
             same
             substantial
             nature
             with
             the
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               5.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Fenil
             .
          
           
             aaaccc
             .
             The
             Bark
             ,
             or
             all
             that
             p●rt
             of
             the
             Root
             which
             is
             analogous
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             cebceb
             .
             The
             position
             of
             the
             succiferous
             Vessels
             especially
             called
             the
             Lymphaeducts
             in
             a
             triple
             Order
             of
             Rays
             .
          
           
             
               eee
               bbb
            
             .
             The
             position
             of
             the
             Milk
             Vessels
             in
             speck
             Rings
             .
          
           
             The
             white
             Lines
             are
             Parenchymous
             portions
             running
             through
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             ccce
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             ,
             somewhat
             radiated
             .
          
           
             e.
             The
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               6.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Parsnep
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             in
             Rays
             .
          
           
             
               eee
               c.
            
             The
             Air-vessels
             ,
             more
             plainly
             radiated
             about
             the
             circumference
             ,
             and
             more
             confused
             about
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               7.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Beet
             .
          
           
           
             aaa
             .
             The
             Skin
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             first
             Order
             of
             Specks
             may
             be
             accounted
             the
             Bark
             ,
             and
             no
             further
             .
          
           
             
               cee
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             postured
             in
             Ring●
             ,
             and
             those
             Rings
             made
             up
             of
             short
             Rays
             .
          
           
             The
             Specks
             are
             the
             Air-vessels
             ,
             being
             all
             postured
             from
             the
             Centre
             to
             the
             Circumference
             in
             speck
             Rings
             ,
             and
             those
             Rings
             made
             up
             of
             short
             Rays
             ;
             especially
             those
             betwixt
             
               aaa
               ttt
            
             .
          
           
             The
             white
             spaces
             are
             all
             Parenchymous
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               8.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Horse-Radish
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             Specks
             therein
             represent
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             
               ccc
               vvv
            
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             ,
             standing
             neither
             in
             Rays
             ,
             nor
             Rings
             .
          
           
             e.
             The
             Pith.
             
          
           
             The
             Specks
             therein
             are
             a
             few
             of
             the
             succiferous
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               9.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Borage
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             are
             here
             omitted
             ,
             but
             are
             postured
             in
             Rays
             like
             those
             in
             
               Fig.
               30.
            
             
          
           
             ccce
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             .
          
           
             cece
             .
             Their
             position
             more
             in
             Rays
             next
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             Their
             position
             in
             Spiral
             lines
             next
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
           
             The
             white
             Spaces
             are
             s●mply
             parenchymous
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               10.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Peony
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             Specks
             therein
             represent
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             
               ee
               cc.
            
             
             The
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Air-vessels
             postured
             in
             a
             Ring
             next
             to
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             ;
             and
             that
             Ring
             made
             up
             of
             short
             Rays
             ;
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Vessels
             herein
             of
             a
             larger
             size
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Centre
             also
             there
             are
             one
             or
             two
             Conjugations
             more
             of
             a
             larger
             size
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             standing
             in
             Rays
             betwixt
             are
             smaller
             and
             more
             distant
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             white
             Spaces
             are
             simply
             Parenchymou●
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               11.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             same
             Root
             cut
             traversly
             about
             the
             thinner
             part
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             Specks
             therein
             represent
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             The
             smaller
             Air-vessels
             postured
             in
             Rays
             .
          
           
             The
             greater
             standing
             here
             only
             next
             the
             Centre
             ,
             and
             postured
             triangularly
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               12.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             thick
             level
             Root
             of
             Iris
             tuberosa
             .
          
           
           
             
               aaa
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             hereof
             stand
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             ;
             but
             are
             here
             omitted
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             ;
             somewhat
             closer
             here
             than
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Root
             it self
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             Other
             Air-vessels
             dispersed
             up
             and
             down
             in
             several
             Conjugations
             irregularly
             .
          
           
             The
             Air-vessels
             of
             every
             Conjugation
             are
             postured
             in
             a
             little
             Ring
             ,
             each
             Ring
             or
             Conjugation
             containing
             a
             part
             of
             the
             parenchymous
             Body
             as
             a
             small
             Pith
             within
             it self
             ,
             represented
             by
             the
             black
             Specks
             .
          
           
             Each
             one
             of
             these
             Conjugations
             shooting
             forth
             entire
             with
             its
             Pith
             within
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Parenchyma
             without
             ,
             becomes
             a
             perpendicular
             String-Root
             ,
             like
             that
             represented
             by
             
               Fig.
               27.
            
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               13.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Bistort
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             stand
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             in
             a
             Ring
             ;
             but
             are
             here
             omitted
             .
          
           
             
               ccc
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             all
             postured
             in
             a
             speck
             Ring
             next
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               14.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             great
             Celandine
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
           
             The
             peripherial
             Lines
             or
             Chords
             ,
             represent
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             cece
             .
             The
             Air
             vessels
             postured
             all
             in
             Rays
             from
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             towards
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             Centre
             more
             confusedly
             .
          
           
             ee
             .
             The
             parenchymous
             or
             pithy
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               15.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Dandelyon
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             ;
             or
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             which
             is
             analogous
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             peripherial
             Lines
             ,
             or
             Rings
             and
             Chords
             represent
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             or
             Milk
             vessels
             .
          
           
             ccce
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             postured
             confusedly
             .
          
           
             e.
             The
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               16.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Columbine
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             herein
             postured
             rather
             in
             Rays
             ;
             though
             the
             Graver
             hath
             represented
             them
             by
             Rings
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             Air
             vessels
             postured
             in
             Rays
             ;
             some
             whereof
             are
             continued
             to
             the
             Centre
             ,
             others
             half
             way
             ,
             or
             less
             .
          
           
             The
             white
             Spaces
             represent
             the
             parenchym●us
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               17.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Orpine
             ●u●
             traversly
             at
             the
             tuberous
             part
             .
          
           
           
             
               aaa
               c●c
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             small
             Specks
             represent
             the
             position
             and
             quantity
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             therein
             .
          
           
             
               ccc
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             The
             utmost
             of
             them
             postured
             in
             a
             Ring
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             Divers
             of
             them
             running
             from
             the
             Ring
             in
             Rays
             towards
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             The
             white
             Spaces
             analogous
             to
             the
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               18.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             same
             Root
             cut
             traversly
             at
             the
             slender
             part
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Air-vessels
             are
             postured
             in
             a
             double
             Ring
             ,
             the
             one
             next
             the
             Bark
             ,
             the
             other
             next
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               19.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Goats
             beard
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             One
             part
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             or
             Milk
             Vessels
             postured
             in
             a
             Ring
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             And
             some
             of
             them
             which
             should
             have
             been
             represented
             by
             pricks
             sprinkled
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Bark
             are
             omitted
             .
          
           
             ccce
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             all
             postured
             in
             Rays
             ,
             and
             running
             from
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             towards
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             Conjugation
             of
             them
             postured
             just
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             Betwixt
             these
             Rays
             of
             Air-vessels
             run
             some
             exceeding
             small
             Diametral
             and
             more
             aery
             
             portions
             of
             the
             parenchymous
             Body
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               20.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Valerian
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             postured
             in
             a
             Ring
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             Specks
             represent
             the
             Air-vessels
             postured
             likewise
             in
             a
             Ring
             next
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             them
             radiated
             towards
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             ae
             .
             The
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               21.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             thicker
             part
             of
             the
             level
             Root
             of
             Ammi
             .
          
           
             The
             smaller
             Specks
             represent
             the
             position
             and
             quantity
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             or
             Milk-vessels
             in
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             larger
             Specks
             represent
             the
             Air-vessels
             postured
             in
             a
             Ring
             adjacent
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             usually
             made
             up
             of
             nine
             Conjugations
             .
          
           
             Within
             is
             contained
             the
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               22.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             thinner
             part
             of
             the
             same
             level
             Root
             .
          
           
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             in
             the
             Bark
             are
             omitted
             .
          
           
             The
             Air-vessels
             postured
             in
             a
             Ring
             adjacent
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             consisting
             of
             five
             Conjugations
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               23.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             perpendicular
             Root
             of
             Ammi
             .
          
           
           
             The
             smaller
             Specks
             are
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             in
             the
             Bark
             ,
             or
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             analogous
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             black
             Spot
             representeth
             the
             Air-vessels
             all
             conjugated
             or
             clustered
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               24.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Venus
             Looking-glass
             .
          
           
             
               aa
               cc.
            
             
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             ee
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             postured
             therein
             in
             a
             Speck
             Ring
             .
          
           
             
               ee
               cc.
            
             
             And
             some
             of
             them
             postured
             in
             Rays
             .
          
           
             cc.
             
             The
             Air-vessels
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             postured
             in
             single
             Conjugations
             next
             the
             Bark
             ,
             but
             most
             in
             Rays
             meeting
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             The
             white
             Spaces
             are
             parenchymous
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               25.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             thinner
             part
             of
             the
             same
             Root
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             are
             in
             part
             postured
             into
             three
             Chords
             answerable
             to
             the
             former
             in
             a
             Circle
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             should
             have
             been
             in
             short
             Rays
             .
          
           
             The
             Air-vessels
             are
             postured
             in
             three
             portions
             triangularly
             ,
             and
             each
             portion
             also
             of
             a
             wedged
             or
             triangular
             Figure
             ,
             the
             points
             of
             all
             three
             meeting
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               26.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Sun
             Spurge
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Air-vessels
             are
             postured
             in
             four
             Conjugations
             quadrangularly
             .
          
           
           
             
               Fig.
               27.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             perpendicular
             or
             String-Root
             of
             Asp●ragus
             .
          
           
             aaa
             .
             The
             Skin
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             thick
             .
          
           
             ●●●●ae
             .
             The
             Bark
             ;
             or
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             which
             is
             analogous
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             small
             black
             Rings
             represent
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             ;
             yet
             not
             in
             two
             Rings
             as
             here
             represented
             ,
             but
             in
             one
             .
          
           
             The
             inner
             white
             Space
             representeth
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Air-vessels
             in
             a
             thick
             Ring
             .
          
           
             The
             black
             Spot
             representeth
             the
             small
             Pith
             within
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               28.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             tuberous
             or
             thicker
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Lilium
             non
             bulbosum
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             ;
             or
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             which
             is
             analogous
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             are
             postured
             in
             a
             Ring
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             as
             in
             Asparagus
             ,
             but
             here
             omitted
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             postured
             in
             a
             thin
             Speck
             Ring
             .
          
           
             c.
             The
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               29.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             .
          
           
             aaa
             .
             The
             Skin
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             therein
             dispersed
             up
             
             and
             down
             chiefly
             in
             specks
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             shorter
             Chords
             ,
             but
             both
             are
             here
             omitted
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             in
             a
             Ring
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             eeee
             .
             Divers
             other
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             dispersed
             abroad
             about
             the
             Centre
             ;
             but
             the
             Conjugations
             are
             smaller
             and
             less
             discernable
             than
             is
             represented
             by
             these
             Specks
             .
          
           
             ddd
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             postured
             in
             Rays
             of
             unequal
             length
             ,
             and
             winding
             to
             and
             fro
             towards
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             With
             each
             of
             these
             Rays
             other
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             seem
             to
             be
             mixed
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             white
             Spaces
             are
             simply
             parenchymous
             and
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             the
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               30.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Bugloss
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             
               eee
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             therein
             postured
             in
             Rays
             ,
             and
             running
             from
             the
             inner
             Verge
             thereof
             towards
             the
             Circumference
             about
             half
             way
             .
          
           
             
               eee
               t.
            
             The
             Air-vessels
             postured
             in
             Rays
             ,
             and
             running
             directly
             from
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             towards
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               c
               e
               t.
            
             Parenchymous
             Portions
             inserted
             betwixt
             all
             the
             Rays
             ,
             and
             meeting
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               31.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             a
             younger
             Root
             of
             Eryngo
             .
          
           
           
             
               aaa
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             ;
             or
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             analogous
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             
               eee
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             Those
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             posited
             in
             a
             Ring
             .
          
           
             
               ec
               ec
               ec
            
             .
             Others
             streaming
             in
             Rays
             towards
             the
             Circumference
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             The
             uniting
             and
             oval
             or
             arched
             termination
             of
             the
             Rays
             .
          
           
             
               eee
               v.
            
             The
             Air-vessels
             posited
             in
             a
             Ring
             adjacent
             to
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             v.
             The
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               32.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Brownwort
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             posited
             in
             a
             Ring
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               ec
               ec
            
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             postured
             in
             Rays
             from
             the
             inner
             Verge
             towards
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             The
             same
             Air-vessels
             standing
             thicker
             and
             altogether
             confusedly
             at
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               33.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Nettle
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             Those
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             that
             are
             therein
             posited
             in
             a
             Ring
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             thereof
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             are
             posited
             in
             divers
             other
             Rings
             standing
             all
             one
             within
             another
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Air-vessels
             are
             postured
             in
             Rays
             running
             directly
             cross
             the
             Succiferous
             Rings
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               34.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             tuberous
             or
             thicker
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Dropwort
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             postured
             in
             a
             Ring
             .
          
           
             cece
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             postured
             some
             in
             single
             Conjugations
             adjacent
             to
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             ;
             and
             some
             in
             Rays
             meeting
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               35.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             one
             of
             the
             thinner
             and
             rounder
             parts
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Bryony
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             ececec
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             posited
             therein
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Glory
             ,
             and
             extended
             about
             half
             way
             towards
             the
             Circumference
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             eeee
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             postured
             partly
             in
             Rays
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             Rings
             one
             within
             another
             from
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             to
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             Round
             about
             every
             Speck
             or
             Conjugation
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             also
             seem
             to
             stand
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             white
             Spaces
             are
             simply
             parenchymous
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               23.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Melilot
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             Specks
             represent
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             therein
             ,
          
           
           
             The
             Diametral
             Portions
             extended
             half
             way
             towards
             the
             Circumference
             of
             the
             Bark
             are
             here
             omitted
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             Three
             very
             thick
             Parenchymous
             or
             Diametral
             Portions
             ,
             postured
             triangularly
             ,
             and
             meeting
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             The
             Air-vessels
             are
             all
             postured
             in
             Rays
             represented
             by
             the
             Prick-lines
             .
          
           
             Both
             these
             and
             the
             smaller
             Diametral
             Portions
             running
             betwixt
             them
             should
             have
             been
             more
             numerous
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               37.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Burnet
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             in
             Columns
             extended
             half
             way
             towards
             the
             Circumference
             .
          
           
             Divers
             other
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             postured
             in
             Chords
             represented
             by
             the
             black
             Lines
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             white
             Spaces
             are
             simply
             Parenchymous
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             Air-vessels
             are
             posited
             in
             Rays
             from
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             to
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               38.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Lovage
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             black
             Lines
             are
             the
             Diametral
             Portions
             running
             through
             the
             same
             from
             the
             Circumference
             towards
             the
             Centre
             :
             within
             the
             
             Bark
             very
             conspicuous
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             it
             scarce
             discernable
             .
          
           
             The
             little
             Circles
             and
             Specks
             represent
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             posited
             betwixt
             the
             Diametral
             Portions
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Circles
             on
             both
             sides
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             said
             Portions
             .
          
           
             bbb
             .
             The
             more
             succulent
             Parenchymous
             parts
             of
             the
             Bark
             wherein
             all
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             stand
             .
          
           
             cee
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             standing
             most
             of
             them
             in
             short
             Rays
             from
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             towards
             the
             Centre
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             meeting
             therein
             .
          
           
             d.
             The
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               39.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             smaller
             part
             of
             the
             same
             Root
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             ;
             or
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             which
             is
             analogous
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             From
             eee
             to
             the
             Centre
             stand
             the
             Air-vessels
             all
             contracted
             together
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               40.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Patience
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               eee
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             The
             simply
             Parenchymous
             part
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             postured
             in
             Rays
             ,
             and
             extended
             from
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             both
             towards
             the
             Circumference
             and
             towards
             the
             Centre
             ;
             most
             of
             them
             in
             the
             
             Bark
             uniting
             or
             arching
             together
             .
          
           
             III.
             Other
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             winding
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             extravagant
             lines
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             them
             postured
             in
             little
             Circles
             of
             different
             sizes
             ,
             all
             represented
             by
             the
             Specks
             .
          
           
             Within
             every
             Circle
             ,
             and
             the
             larger
             white
             Spaces
             ,
             are
             contained
             the
             Air-vessels
             ;
             but
             not
             here
             represented
             ,
             because
             ,
             being
             few
             ,
             not
             discernable
             ,
             except
             by
             Glasses
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             white
             Spaces
             besides
             where
             the
             Air-vessels
             stand
             ,
             are
             simply
             Parenchymous
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               41.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             a
             small
             Potato
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               bbb
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             are
             postured
             therein
             some
             in
             Rays
             and
             Specks
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             Chords
             towards
             the
             circumference
             ;
             whereof
             some
             of
             them
             should
             have
             been
             longer
             .
          
           
             bbb
             .
             And
             the
             other
             shorter
             Lines
             and
             Specks
             towards
             the
             Centre
             ,
             are
             the
             Air-vessels
             .
          
           
             cccc
             .
             The
             simply
             Parenchymous
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               42.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             a
             Carrot
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ccc
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             therein
             is
             represented
             both
             by
             the
             Lines
             and
             Specks
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             Their
             position
             in
             short
             Lines
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
           
             cbcbcb
             .
             Their
             position
             in
             speck
             Rays
             extended
             towards
             the
             circumference
             .
          
           
             bbb
             .
             Their
             position
             in
             winding
             lines
             partly
             radiated
             ,
             and
             partly
             peripherial
             :
             more
             of
             which
             should
             have
             been
             represented
             adjacent
             to
             the
             Skin
             ,
             and
             running
             sharper
             and
             more
             directly
             upon
             the
             speck
             Rays
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             position
             of
             the
             Air-vessels
             in
             short
             Rays
             from
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             towards
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             Divers
             other
             Air-vessels
             sprinkled
             up
             and
             down
             the
             pithy
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             represented
             by
             the
             black
             Specks
             ;
             and
             seeming
             to
             be
             environed
             with
             other
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             NB.
             That
             besides
             the
             differences
             betwixt
             these
             Roots
             seen
             in
             their
             Descriptions
             here
             set
             down
             ;
             divers
             others
             may
             be
             observed
             by
             comparing
             the
             Figures
             together
             :
             and
             many
             more
             in
             viewing
             them
             through
             a
             Microscope
             ;
             especially
             as
             to
             the
             number
             and
             size
             of
             the
             V●ssels
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Bubles
             of
             the
             Parenchymous
             parts
             .
          
           
             Though
             most
             of
             the
             Figures
             come
             up
             to
             what
             is
             material
             ,
             yet
             some
             of
             them
             fall
             short
             of
             that
             elegancy
             and
             preciseness
             visible
             in
             the
             Roots
             themselves
             ,
             if
             cut
             and
             observed
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             TABLE
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               1.
            
             
             A
             piece
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Scorzoner●
             split
             down
             the
             middle
             .
          
           
             aaaa
             .
             The
             Skin
             or
             outside
             of
             the
             Bark
             ;
             which
             is
             very
             rough
             .
          
           
             cece
             .
             The
             Conjugations
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             or
             Milk-vessels
             ,
             by
             which
             partly
             the
             skin
             becomes
             rough
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             The
             Braces
             of
             the
             said
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             Parenchymous
             parts
             filling
             up
             the
             spaces
             betwixt
             the
             braced
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             
               aaa
               ttt
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             shewed
             in
             the
             transverse
             cut
             .
          
           
             The
             Specks
             represent
             the
             position
             of
             the
             said
             Milk-vessels
             therein
             .
          
           
             tdtdtd
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             postured
             in
             Rays
             .
          
           
             d.
             A
             larger
             Conjugation
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               2.
            
             
             A
             piece
             of
             the
             Bark
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Garden
             Burnet
             ;
             which
             stripeth
             off
             much
             better
             than
             that
             of
             Scorzonera
             .
          
           
             aaaa
             .
             The
             inside
             thereof
             represented
             and
             laid
             flat
             .
          
           
             The
             black
             Lines
             represent
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             white
             Spaces
             they
             are
             divaricated
             by
             their
             Braces
             .
          
           
           
             
               Fig.
               3.
            
             
             A
             piece
             of
             the
             same
             Scorzonera
             Root
             before
             in
             part
             described
             .
          
           
             ●aaa
             .
             Representeth
             the
             middle
             part
             or
             substance
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             the
             outward
             part
             being
             p●●red
             off
             .
          
           
             
               ce
               ce
               ce
            
             .
             The
             above
             said
             Milk-vessels
             .
          
           
             cccc
             .
             Their
             Braces
             here
             towards
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             more
             numerous
             .
          
           
             eeee
             .
             The
             ●arenchymous
             parts
             filling
             up
             the
             spaces
             betwixt
             the
             braced
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               4.
            
             
             A
             piece
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Dandelyon
             split
             down
             the
             middle
             .
          
           
             
               ac
               ac
            
             .
             The
             thickness
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             or
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             analogous
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             ssss
             .
             The
             Conjugations
             of
             the
             Milk-vessels
             running
             through
             it
             :
             which
             sh●uld
             not
             have
             been
             represented
             by
             Lines
             altogether
             continuous
             ,
             but
             frequently
             broken
             off
             (
             as
             those
             in
             the
             Bark
             of
             Burnet
             )
             where
             they
             are
             divaricated
             by
             their
             Braces
             .
          
           
             aeaded
             .
             The
             said
             Milk
             vessels
             as
             they
             appear
             postured
             in
             Chords
             and
             Rings
             upon
             the
             traverse
             cut
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             all
             clustered
             together
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               5.
            
             
             A
             piece
             of
             the
             same
             Scorzonera
             Root
             before
             in
             part
             described
             .
          
           
             aaaa
             .
             Representeth
             it
             with
             the
             Bark
             striped
             
             off
             by
             half
             its
             circumference
             .
          
           
             eded
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             adjacent
             to
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             ddd
             .
             The
             Braces
             of
             the
             Air-vessels
             conformable
             to
             the
             utmost
             Braces
             of
             the
             Milk-vessels
             represented
             in
             
               Fig.
               1.
            
             of
             this
             Table
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             Parenchymous
             parts
             filling
             up
             the
             spaces
             betwixt
             the
             braced
             Air-vessels
             .
          
           
             ccce
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             appearing
             in
             the
             traverse
             cut
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Fig.
               1.
            
             of
             this
             Table
             .
          
           
             The
             Lines
             should
             have
             run
             directly
             upon
             the
             Specks
             ;
             the
             Specks
             being
             the
             terminations
             of
             the
             said
             Lines
             or
             Air-vessels
             running
             through
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Root
             from
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             to
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               6.
            
             
             A
             piece
             of
             the
             same
             Scorzonera
             Root
             split
             down
             the
             middle
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             aaaa
             .
             Representeth
             the
             inside
             or
             the
             flat
             of
             the
             said
             piece
             .
          
           
             
               ded
               ded
            
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             running
             through
             it
             betwixt
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             and
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             vvv
             .
             The
             breaking
             off
             of
             the
             said
             Vess●ls
             where
             they
             are
             divaricated
             by
             their
             Braces
             .
          
           
             eeee
             .
             A
             larger
             Conjugation
             or
             Cluster
             of
             the
             said
             Vessels
             at
             the
             Centre
             ,
             and
             there
             more
             closely
             braced
             .
          
           
             
               ca
               ba.
            
             The
             Bark
             and
             the
             Milk-vessels
             therein
             appearing
             upon
             the
             transverse
             cut
             .
          
           
           
             
               c
               c.
            
             The
             Air-vessels
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               7.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Borage
             cut
             down
             the
             middle
             .
          
           
             
               aa
               cc.
            
             
             The
             thickness
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             cccc
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             represented
             by
             all
             the
             broken
             Lines
             .
          
           
             cc.
             
             Most
             of
             the
             said
             Vessels
             more
             frequently
             braced
             towards
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             being
             broken
             or
             cut
             off
             at
             every
             Brace
             .
          
           
             eeee
             .
             Some
             few
             of
             them
             braced
             more
             closely
             at
             the
             Centre
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Braces
             appearing
             together
             unbroken
             .
          
           
             edc
             .
             The
             gradual
             approach
             of
             the
             said
             Vessels
             towards
             the
             circumference
             at
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Root
             .
          
           
             d.
             The
             Pith
             thereby
             made
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               8.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             a
             Carrot
             cut
             down
             the
             middle
             .
          
           
             
               ad
               ad
            
             .
             The
             thickness
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             
               dbb
               dbb
            
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             running
             through
             the
             Root
             .
          
           
             db
             .
             Their
             closer
             position
             ,
             more
             frequent
             Braces
             ,
             and
             greater
             number
             next
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             about
             the
             middle
             and
             Centre
             represented
             by
             the
             smaller
             Lines
             :
             the
             greater
             should
             have
             been
             so
             many
             light
             shades
             representing
             the
             more
             sappy
             parts
             of
             the
             Parenchymous
             
             or
             pithy
             body
             where
             some
             sow
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             seem
             to
             run
             .
          
           
             One
             or
             two
             Conjugations
             should
             also
             have
             been
             drawn
             from
             d
             to
             e
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             bounding
             the
             Pith
             in
             an
             Hyperbolical
             Figure
             .
          
           
             eeee
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             gathered
             together
             more
             numerously
             at
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             without
             any
             Air-vessels
             mixed
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             cccc
             .
             The
             Side-leaves
             .
          
           
             ae
             .
             The
             Centre-leaves
             springing
             up
             either
             before
             or
             upon
             the
             Caulis
             .
          
           
             de
             .
             The
             Space
             wherein
             some
             both
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             and
             Air-vessels
             are
             ,
             by
             degrees
             ,
             collaterally
             distributed
             into
             the
             said
             Leaves
             
               cc
               a
               e.
            
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               9.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Parsly
             cut
             down
             the
             middle
             .
          
           
             
               ad
               ad
            
             .
             The
             thickness
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             vvv
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             :
             but
             the
             Lines
             by
             which
             they
             are
             represented
             should
             not
             have
             been
             altogether
             continuous
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             below
             the
             oval
             ,
             nor
             all
             out
             so
             numerous
             .
          
           
             
               ve
               ve
            
             .
             The
             Conjugations
             of
             the
             said
             Vessels
             running
             along
             the
             circumference
             ,
             and
             meeting
             at
             the
             Basis
             of
             the
             Caulis
             ,
             and
             so
             bounding
             the
             Pith
             in
             an
             oval
             Figure
             .
          
           
             
               ca
               ca.
            
             The
             Side-leaves
             .
          
           
             ee
             .
             The
             Centre-leaves
             .
          
           
           
             
               s
               t
               l
               e.
            
             Some
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             standing
             in
             the
             Pith
             without
             any
             Air-vessels
             mixed
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             
               s
               vv
            
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             more
             numerous
             and
             confused
             .
          
           
             
               tt
               ll
            
             .
             Others
             of
             them
             arched
             .
          
           
             
               ll
               e.
            
             The
             Arches
             closer
             and
             more
             obtuse
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             traverse
             cut
             of
             the
             Root
             the
             same
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             appear
             postured
             in
             Rings
             .
          
           
             sss
             .
             The
             Parenchymous
             parts
             of
             the
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               10.
            
             
             A
             piece
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             cut
             by
             the
             length
             .
          
           
             aaaa
             .
             As
             it
             appeareth
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Bark
             paired
             off
             .
          
           
             cece
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             .
          
           
             cc.
             The
             Braces
             of
             the
             said
             Vessels
             ,
             being
             very
             rare
             .
          
           
             eeee
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             with
             their
             Braces
             ,
             which
             are
             exceeding
             numerous
             ,
             and
             much
             divaricated
             .
          
           
             The
             white
             Spaces
             are
             Parenchymous
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               11.
            
             
             The
             Root
             of
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             .
          
           
             aaa
             .
             As
             it
             appeareth
             with
             all
             the
             Bark
             paired
             off
             .
          
           
             bd
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             .
          
           
             d.
             Their
             Braces
             .
          
           
             bcd
             .
             The
             Spaces
             betwixt
             them
             filled
             up
             with
             the
             Parenchymous
             body
             .
          
           
           
             
               cc
               ee
            
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             eruption
             of
             a
             Root-Bud
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             Trunk
             from
             the
             Root
             .
          
           
             The
             Rings
             are
             made
             up
             chiefly
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             ,
             and
             the
             Rays
             and
             Specks
             of
             the
             Air-vessels
             .
          
           
             e.
             The
             Pith
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Bud.
             
          
        
         
           
             TABLE
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               1.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             one
             of
             the
             perpendicular
             or
             String-Roots
             of
             Asparagus
             cut
             transversly
             .
          
           
             aaa
             .
             As
             it
             appeareth
             to
             the
             bare
             eye
             .
          
           
             The
             utmost
             black
             Ring
             is
             the
             Skin
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             The
             Bark
             ,
             or
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             which
             is
             analogous
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             inner
             black
             Ring
             sheweth
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             Within
             which
             the
             Air-vessels
             stand
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             been
             represented
             by
             another
             white
             Ring
             .
          
           
             And
             within
             this
             a
             very
             small
             Pith
             according
             to
             
               Fig.
               27.
               
               (
               Tab.
               I.
            
             )
             above
             described
             .
          
           
             AA
             .
             One
             half
             of
             the
             same
             slice
             as
             it
             appeareth
             through
             the
             Microscope
             .
          
           
             bb
             .
             The
             Skin
             ;
             composed
             throughout
             into
             Bubles
             .
          
           
             It
             should
             have
             been
             bounded
             by
             a
             Line
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Bark
             to
             the
             thickness
             of
             about
             one
             third
             of
             an
             Inch.
             
          
           
           
             
               AA
               .
               GG
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             ,
             or
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             analogous
             to
             it
             ;
             composed
             throughout
             into
             Bubles
             .
          
           
             ee
             .
             The
             Bubles
             of
             the
             Bark
             ;
             here
             more
             round
             .
          
           
             The
             Texture
             of
             the
             fibrous
             Threds
             whereof
             they
             are
             composed
             ,
             is
             not
             here
             represented
             ,
             because
             that
             will
             be
             more
             perspicuous
             in
             the
             draught
             of
             the
             Pith
             of
             the
             Root
             .
          
           
             
               DD.
               GG
            
             .
             The
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             in
             a
             Ring
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             
               GG
               .
               TT
            
             .
             The
             Air-vessels
             also
             postured
             in
             a
             Ring
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             larger
             size
             .
          
           
             The
             white
             Rings
             shew
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             said
             Air-vessels
             .
          
           
             The
             black
             Spots
             within
             them
             shew
             their
             Concaves
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaces
             betwixt
             them
             filled
             up
             with
             a
             mixed
             body
             ,
             partly
             consisting
             of
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             Parenchymous
             .
          
           
             TT
             .
             The
             Pith
             ,
             composed
             throughout
             into
             Bubles
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               2.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             slender
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Jerusalem
             Artichoke
             cut
             transversly
             .
          
           
             aaa
             .
             As
             it
             appeareth
             to
             the
             bare
             eye
             .
          
           
             ccc
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             
               ce
               ce
               ce
            
             .
             Both
             the
             Succiferous
             and
             the
             Air-vessels
             represented
             by
             the
             black
             Lines
             ,
             the
             
             Succiferous
             being
             postured
             directly
             against
             the
             Air-vessels
             ,
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
             But
             the
             Lines
             are
             too
             few
             .
          
           
             e.
             The
             Pith.
             
          
           
             AA
             .
             One
             half
             of
             the
             same
             slice
             as
             it
             appeareth
             through
             the
             Microscope
             .
          
           
             bb
             .
             The
             Skin
             .
          
           
             
               AA
               .
               EE
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             The
             black
             Columns
             are
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             SS
             .
             The
             younger
             and
             more
             succulent
             portion
             of
             the
             said
             Vessels
             postured
             in
             Chords
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Columns
             stand
             the
             elder
             and
             less
             succulent
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             them
             stand
             the
             Air-vessels
             ,
             of
             a
             smaller
             size
             ,
             and
             about
             four
             or
             six
             in
             every
             Column
             .
          
           
             
               EL.
               EL.
            
             Other
             Columns
             betwixt
             them
             wholly
             Parenchymous
             .
          
           
             LL.
             The
             Pith.
             
          
           
             ee
             .
             The
             Bubles
             of
             the
             Pith
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             large
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             largest
             by
             the
             Weftage
             of
             their
             composing
             Fibres
             made
             angular
             .
          
        
         
           
             TABLE
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               1.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             a
             smaller
             Root
             of
             Dandelyon
             cut
             traversly
             .
          
           
             aa
             .
             As
             it
             appeareth
             to
             the
             bare
             eye
             ,
             answerable
             to
             
               Fig.
               15.
               
               Tab.
               I.
            
             
          
           
           
             AA
             .
             One
             half
             of
             the
             same
             slice
             as
             it
             appeareth
             through
             a
             Microscope
             .
          
           
             CC.
             The
             Skin
             .
          
           
             
               AA
               .
               GG
            
             .
             The
             Bark
             ;
             or
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             analogous
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             DTG
             .
             The
             position
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             or
             Milk-vessels
             amongst
             the
             smaller
             Bubles
             ,
             in
             Chord-Rings
             ;
             the
             Chords
             being
             of
             different
             lengths
             in
             the
             same
             Ring
             .
          
           
             EE
             .
             The
             Parenchymous
             Rings
             betwixt
             them
             all
             from
             C.
             to
             G.
             wherein
             the
             Bubles
             are
             of
             a
             larger
             size
             ;
             yet
             all
             of
             them
             small
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             in
             many
             other
             Roots
             .
          
           
             
               GT
               .
               GT
            
             .
             The
             Bubles
             streaming
             in
             Rays
             cross
             three
             or
             four
             of
             the
             black
             Rings
             ;
             in
             which
             space
             other
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             ,
             scil
             .
             Lymphaeducts
             seem
             to
             be
             mixed
             with
             the
             Lacteal
             .
          
           
             From
             GG
             .
             inward
             stand
             the
             Air-vessels
             ,
             all
             contracted
             into
             a
             Cylinder
             in
             the
             Centre
             :
             The
             larger
             whereof
             about
             the
             Centre
             ,
             the
             smaller
             next
             the
             Bark
             .
             And
             all
             of
             them
             small
             in
             comparison
             with
             those
             in
             many
             other
             Roots
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaces
             betwixt
             them
             filled
             up
             with
             a
             mixed
             body
             ,
             partly
             consisting
             of
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             Parenchymous
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               2.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             smaller
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Marsh-mallow
             cut
             traversly
             .
          
           
           
             aa
             .
             As
             it
             appeareth
             to
             the
             bare
             eye
             according
             to
             the
             Description
             of
             
               Fig.
               2.
               
               Tab.
               I.
            
             
          
           
             AA
             .
             One
             half
             of
             the
             same
             slice
             as
             it
             appeareth
             through
             a
             Microscope
             .
          
           
             bb
             .
             The
             Skin
             ;
             not
             altogether
             so
             thick
             ;
             and
             the
             Bubles
             rather
             postured
             in
             Rays
             .
          
           
             
               DA.
               DA.
            
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             GG
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             postured
             in
             a
             Ring
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             
               SS
               .
               LL.
            
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             standing
             in
             more
             distinct
             Conjugations
             throughout
             the
             Bark
             both
             in
             Rings
             and
             Rays
             represented
             by
             the
             black
             Spots
             .
          
           
             
               SL
               .
               SL
            
             .
             The
             Parenchymous
             parts
             of
             the
             Bark
             standing
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             From
             DD.
             to
             the
             Centre
             stand
             the
             Air-vessels
             .
          
           
             
               DT
               .
               DT
            
             .
             Some
             few
             of
             them
             postured
             in
             Rays
             :
             the
             parts
             betwixt
             which
             are
             wholly
             Parenchymous
             or
             pithy
             .
          
           
             From
             TT
             .
             inward
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Air-vessels
             standing
             together
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
        
         
           
             TABLE
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               1.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Bugloss
             cut
             traversly
             ,
             as
             it
             appeareth
             to
             the
             bare
             eye
             .
          
           
             a.
             The
             Skin
             .
          
           
             
               a
               e.
            
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
           
             ccc
             .
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             in
             a
             Ring
             .
          
           
             Within
             them
             the
             Air-vessels
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               2.
            
             
             The
             same
             slice
             ,
             as
             it
             appeareth
             through
             a
             Microscope
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               bbbb
            
             .
             The
             Skin
             ;
             which
             should
             have
             been
             somewhat
             thicker
             .
          
           
             
               AA
               .
               LL.
            
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             
               bb
               .
               GG
            
             .
             The
             Bubles
             of
             the
             Bark
             postured
             rather
             circularly
             .
          
           
             
               GG
               .
               FF
            
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Bubles
             all
             radiated
             ;
             amongst
             which
             't
             is
             probable
             some
             few
             of
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             run
             .
          
           
             SS
             .
             The
             arching
             of
             the
             Buble-Rays
             .
          
           
             
               FF
               .
               LL.
            
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             more
             visibly
             and
             numerously
             postured
             in
             a
             Ring
             upon
             the
             inner
             Verge
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             Within
             stand
             the
             Air-vessels
             postured
             in
             Rays
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             meeting
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             ttt
             .
             A
             single
             Air-vessel
             .
          
           
             ll
             .
             A
             Conjugation
             of
             two
             in
             the
             peripherial
             posture
             .
          
           
             ff
             .
             A
             Conjugation
             of
             three
             in
             the
             Diametral
             posture
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             more
             firmly
             contained
             together
             in
             the
             Centre
             by
             the
             Parenchymous
             Threds
             .
          
           
             dddd
             .
             Parenchymous
             parts
             .
          
        
         
           
             TABLE
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               1.
            
             
             A
             slice
             of
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             
             of
             Horse-Radish
             cut
             traversly
             ,
             as
             it
             appeareth
             to
             the
             bare
             eye
             .
          
           
             a.
             The
             Skin
             .
          
           
             ac
             .
             The
             Bark
             ,
             with
             the
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             therein
             represented
             by
             the
             smaller
             Specks
             .
          
           
             Within
             stand
             the
             Air-vessels
             represented
             by
             the
             larger
             and
             blacker
             Specks
             .
          
           
             e.
             The
             Pith.
             
          
           
             
               Fig.
               2.
            
             
             The
             same
             slice
             ,
             as
             it
             appeareth
             through
             a
             Microscope
             .
          
           
             AA
             .
             The
             Skin
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               B.
            
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             
               B.
               L.
            
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             therein
             postured
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Glory
             .
          
           
             B.G.
             The
             Air-vessels
             postured
             in
             a
             thick
             Ring
             ;
             the
             several
             Conjugations
             whereof
             are
             radiated
             .
          
           
             
               G.
               E.
            
             Other
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             within
             the
             Air-vessels
             postured
             in
             a
             thin
             Ring
             .
          
           
             E.
             The
             Pith.
             
          
           
             ee
             .
             The
             Bubles
             of
             the
             Pith.
             
          
        
         
           
             TABLE
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               1.
            
             
             Should
             have
             represented
             a
             slice
             of
             a
             small
             Root
             of
             a
             Vine
             cut
             traversly
             ;
             but
             the
             Sculpture
             is
             utterly
             false
             .
          
           
             
               Fig.
               2.
            
             
             The
             same
             slice
             ,
             as
             it
             truly
             appeareth
             through
             a
             Microscope
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             The
             Skin
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               B.
            
             The
             Bark
             .
          
           
             S.
             The
             Succiferous
             Vessels
             therein
             postured
             in
             more
             distinct
             Portions
             ,
             the
             Figure
             of
             ea●h
             Portion
             coming
             near
             an
             half-oval
             .
          
           
             LLL
             .
             The
             woody
             part
             of
             the
             Root
             consisting
             of
             Vessels
             originally
             succiferous
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             them
             stand
             the
             Air-vessels
             of
             different
             sizes
             .
          
           
             eee
             .
             One
             of
             the
             largest
             .
          
           
             e.
             A
             Conjugation
             of
             three
             small
             ones
             .
          
           
             DD.
             Parenchymous
             or
             Diametral
             Portions
             inserted
             betwixt
             the
             aforesaid
             Vessels
             about
             a
             third
             part
             towards
             the
             Centre
             ;
             the
             Bubles
             whereof
             are
             quadrilateral
             .
          
           
             
               B.
               G.
            
             Other
             larger
             and
             longer
             Portions
             continuous
             with
             the
             Bark
             ,
             and
             pointing
             near
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             
               B.
               L.
            
             Six
             others
             all
             meeting
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             and
             crossing
             each
             other
             almost
             at
             equal
             Angles
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             
               Tab.
               1
            
             
             
             
             
          
        
         
         
           
             
               Tab.
               2
            
             
             
             
             
          
        
         
         
           
             
               Tab.
               3
            
             
             
             
          
        
         
         
           
             
               Tab.
               4
            
             
             
             
          
        
         
         
           
             
               Tab.
               5
            
             
             
             
             
          
        
         
         
           
             
               Tab.
               6
            
             
             
             
          
        
         
         
           
             
               Tab.
               7
               
            
          
        
      
    
  

